Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	father_n	person_n	trinity_n	2,522	5	9.8786	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A64611	The summe of Christian religion, delivered by Zacharias Ursinus first, by way of catechism, and then afterwards more enlarged by a sound and judicious exposition, and application of the same : wherein also are debated and resolved the questions of whatsoever points of moment have been, or are controversed in divinitie / first Englished by D. Henry Parry, and now again conferred with the best and last Latine edition of D. David Pareus, sometimes Professour of Divinity in Heidelberge ; whereunto is added a large and full alphabeticall table of such matters as are therein contained ; together with all the Scriptures that are occasionally handled, by way either of controversie, exposition, or reconciliation, neither of which was done before, but now is performed for the readers delight and benefit ; to this work of Ursinus are now at last annexed the Theologicall miscellanies of D. David Pareus in which the orthodoxall tenets are briefly and solidly confirmed, and the contrary errours of the Papists, Ubiquitaries, Antitrinitaries, Eutychians, Socinians, and Arminians fully refuted ; and now translated into English out of the originall Latine copie by A.R.	Ursinus, Zacharias, 1534-1583.; Parry, Henry, 1561-1616.; Pareus, David, 1548-1622. Theologicall miscellanies.; A. R.	1645 (1645)	Wing U142; ESTC R5982	1,344,322	1,128

father_n or_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v it_o not_o that_o heretic_n can_v away_o with_o this_o doctrine_n they_o will_v easy_o admit_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n but_o they_o therefore_o abandon_v the_o term_n because_o they_o abhor_v the_o thing_n and_o doctrine_n intimate_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o hence_o we_o easy_o answer_v this_o their_o objection_n obj._n word_n not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o name_n namely_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n occur_v not_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr we_o expound_v the_o major_a thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n neither_o concern_v the_o bare_a word_n nor_o concern_v the_o sense_n be_v be_v omit_v but_o the_o name_n themselves_o of_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n as_o concern_v the_o thing_n lively_o insinuate_v by_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v again_o term_n not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v if_o by_o spare_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o endanger_v but_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o heretic_n be_v no_o other_o but_o with_o the_o term_n to_o abolish_v or_o at_o least_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v to_o prevent_v their_o attempt_n repl._n but_o they_o breed_v contention_n answ_n this_o happen_v by_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o contentious_a heretic_n 6._o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n person_n three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v subsist_v three_o person_n and_o those_o true_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o property_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o which_o three_o person_n notwithstanding_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n eternal_a infinite_a and_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o these_o person_n be_v consubstantial_a coeternal_a without_o any_o confound_a of_o their_o property_n and_o respect_n as_o also_o without_o any_o disparagement_n or_o inequality_n between_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a testament_n yield_v we_o many_o testimony_n 3.2_o gen._n 1.2_o 3._o exod._n 3.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n 7.30_o act_n 7.30_o steven_n call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o 61.1_o isa_n 61.1_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a here_o the_o spirit_n be_v discern_v both_o from_o he_o that_o anoint_v and_o from_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v he_o be_v discern_v also_o by_o his_o gift_n because_o he_o say_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v dwell_v in_o i_o sanctify_v i_o therefore_o these_o be_v three_o diverse_a person_n subsist_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v both_o more_o and_o more_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.27_o john_n 14.26_o john_n 15.27_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 13.13_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n invocation_n be_v join_v with_o a_o application_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n by_o grace_n he_o mean_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o love_n the_o acceptation_n whereby_o god_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n do_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o gift_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n which_o bear_v record_v god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 6._o 1_o john_n 5.7_o t●t_fw-la 3.5_o 6._o and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n here_o he_o make_v three_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n 4.6_o ephes_n 2.18_o gal._n 4.6_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v unto_o these_o three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o true_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o place_n wherein_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o new_a refer_v express_o and_o most_o plain_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v the_o same_o whole_a divine_a essence_n to_o the_o three_o and_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n most_o true_o beget_v of_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a as_o that_o he_o be_v and_o proceed_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n therefore_o and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n have_v it_o communicate_v of_o the_o father_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o proceed_v from_o they_o 4._o those_o place_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o three_o the_o same_o attribute_n or_o property_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n namely_o eternity_n immensity_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n 5._o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o work_n proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n namely_o creation_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o miracle_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o those_o place_n which_o yield_v to_o the_o three_o equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o by_o this_o consent_n therefore_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v confirm_v that_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n true_o distinct_a and_o those_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n by_o this_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v other_o from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o from_o both_o but_o not_o true_o that_o the_o father_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n another_o thing_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o thing_n for_o to_o be_v another_o thing_n betoken_v a_o diversity_n of_o essence_n to_o be_v other_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o exist_v or_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n now_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n have_v not_o a_o diverse_a deity_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v of_o each_o several_a person_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o they_o be_v true_a subsistent_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o servetus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v distinct_a against_o arrius_n eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n last_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o of_o only_a like_o essence_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n and_o these_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v more_o convenient_o hereafter_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v clear_v 7._o how_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v here_o we_o be_v first_o to_o observe_v and_o consider_v person_n attribute_n common_a to_o

in_o office_n only_o and_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o nature_n equal_a may_v be_v unequal_a in_o degree_n of_o office_n 10._o this_o be_v say_v christ_n life_n eternal_a 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o very_o god_n ans_fw-fr in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n and_o idol_n and_o creature_n therefore_o these_o be_v exclude_v not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o sever_a and_o divide_v clause_n of_o mutual_a coherence_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n therefore_o herein_o also_o consist_v life_n eternal_a that_o jesus_n christ_n send_v of_o the_o father_n be_v likewise_o know_v to_o be_v very_a god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o transfer_v the_o particle_n only_o unto_o the_o subject_n thou_o unto_o which_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v but_o unto_o the_o predicate_a god_n which_o the_o greek_a article_n in_o the_o original_n do_v show_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o father_n to_o be_v that_o god_n who_o only_o be_v very_a god_n repl._n but_o this_o argument_n follow_v maximilian_n be_v emperor_n therefore_o rodulph_n be_v not_o why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o follow_v the_o father_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o god_n ans_fw-fr these_o person_n be_v finite_a and_o their_o essence_n can_v belong_v to_o more_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v person_n infinite_a and_o their_o essence_n may_v be_v of_o more_o namely_o of_o three_o person_n 11._o jehovah_n or_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v jehovah_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o trinity_n that_o be_v all_o three_o person_n ans_fw-fr mere_a particular_a proposition_n conclude_v nothing_o and_o if_o the_o major_n be_v expound_v general_o after_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o trinity_n it_o be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o be_v jehovah_n may_v be_v some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o syllogism_n therefore_o be_v faulty_a because_o jehovah_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o both_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o the_o major_n be_v take_v absolute_o and_o essential_o for_o the_o three_o person_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jehovah_n or_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n joint_o but_o in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v take_v personal_o for_o one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v jehovah_n of_o himself_o repl._n jehovah_n be_v one_o in_o number_n therefore_o it_o be_v always_o take_v in_o scripture_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n ans_fw-fr jehovah_n be_v one_o in_o number_n of_o essence_n not_o of_o person_n 12._o where_o be_v three_o and_o one_o there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n be_v three_o and_o one_o to_o wit_n three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n therefore_o there_o be_v four_o in_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v where_o be_v three_o and_o one_o real_o distinct_a there_o be_v four_o but_o these_o three_o in_o god_n be_v not_o another_o thing_n distinct_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o the_o essence_n but_o each_o be_v that_o one_o essence_n the_o same_o and_o whole_a as_o they_o differ_v from_o their_o essence_n only_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o subsist_v or_o of_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o exist_v be_v not_o a_o diverse_a substance_n from_o the_o existence_n be_v or_o essence_n 13._o christ_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o be_v call_v son_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_a and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a also_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n be_v not_o very_a god_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1.14_o john_n 3.16_o &_o 5.18_o rom_n 8.32_o john_n 5.17_o 19_o john_n 1.18_o heb._n 2.16_o john_n 3.13_o 17._o john_n 1.14_o for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n work_v all_o thing_n likewise_o which_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n reveal_v the_o father_n will_n of_o receive_v mankind_n into_o favour_n unto_o the_o church_n before_o his_o flesh_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v flesh_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o take_v flesh_n and_o not_o the_o humane_a but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v creatresse_fw-mi and_o work_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o son_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o true_a and_o very_a god_n these_o objection_n we_o may_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o with_o whatsoever_o sophism_n the_o trinity_n itself_o and_o divinc_fw-la essence_n be_v impugn_a with_o the_o selfsame_o also_o be_v each_o person_n assault_v and_o contrariwise_o with_o whatsoever_o sophism_n one_o person_n be_v impugn_a with_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v assail_v beside_o some_o objection_n be_v there_o only_o propose_v which_o be_v here_o more_o full_o assoil_v you_o may_v read_v more_o of_o this_o point_n vol._n 1._o ursin_n from_o page_n 115._o to_o page_n 125._o quest_n 34._o wherefore_o call_v thou_o he_o our_o lord_n ans_fw-fr because_o he_o redeem_v and_o ransome_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o sin_n not_o with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v we_o free_a to_o serve_v he_o 10.28_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o &_o 2.9_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o john_n 10.28_o the_o explication_n here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n 2._o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v right_a and_o power_n grant_v by_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a over_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n as_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n christ_n therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o we_o also_o and_o have_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o we_o especial_o that_o be_v rule_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v 28._o john_n 17.12_o john_n 10_o 28._o who_o thou_o give_v i_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 2._o because_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n 6.20_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o they_o be_v go_n quest_n to_o which_o nature_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v refer_v ans_fw-fr to_o both_o like_v as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n nature_n christ_n be_v out_o lord_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n king_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n benefit_n dignity_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o be_v affirm_v of_o his_o whole_a person_n not_o by_o communication_n of_o property_n as_o the_o name_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v but_o proper_o in_o regard_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n will_n and_o work_v our_o redemption_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o die_v for_o we_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v give_v and_o offer_v that_o price_n

our_o sacrifice_n differ_v from_o christ_n three_o way_n 236._o how_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v 400._o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v without_o blood_n 461._o save_o saviour_n vide_fw-la jesus_n how_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o save_v 221._o 222._o christ_n be_v our_o most_o perfect_a saviour_n 223._o why_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n and_o why_o only_o the_o faithful_a 132._o scripture_n their_o authority_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o church_n 5._o 6._o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v 6._o 7._o argument_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o why_o no_o doctrine_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n 12._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o difference_n of_o it_o and_o other_o man_n opinion_n 13._o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n prove_v by_o the_o ancient_n 14._o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n objection_n of_o the_o scripture_n obscurity_n answer_v 18._o 19_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o dark_a than_o other_o some_o confess_v and_o instance_a 19_o three_o point_n observable_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 20._o 438._o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 21._o six_o way_n of_o decide_v doubt_n in_o scripture_n 21._o 22._o servant_n whence_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v 269._o shamefastness_n what_o it_o be_v 603._o silence_n what_o 612._o simplicity_n what._n 612._o sin_n vid._n wickedness_n what_o sin_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v pag._n 45._o it_o consist_v in_o six_o thing_n pag._n 45._o 46._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o first_o sin_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n and_o effect_n 47._o the_o cause_n of_o its_o permission_n by_o god_n with_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 47._o 48._o how_o we_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o 48._o what_o sin_n be_v 49._o a_o two_o fold_v nature_n of_o it_o ibid._n two_o proof_n that_o corrupt_a inclination_n be_v sin_n 50._o what_o original_a sin_n be_v ib._n &_o 51._o proof_n of_o its_o be_v derive_v to_o posterity_n ibid._n four_o cause_n why_o adam_n posterity_n abide_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n 53._o whether_o infant_n sin_n see_v they_o want_v will_n 54._o actual_a sin_n what_o ibid._n of_o reign_v sin_n and_o why_o so_o call_v ibid._n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n that_o popish_a distinction_n 55._o the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o conscience_n yet_o not_o unto_o death_n 55._o all_o sin_n mortal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n 56._o of_o sin_n against_o and_o not_o against_o conscience_n 59_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o and_o why_o unpardonable_a 59_o 60._o sin_n what_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o 62._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v sin_n by_o accident_n ibid._n what_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v 64._o a_o order_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n ibidem_fw-la four_o pretend_a cause_n of_o sin_n 65._o god_n no_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n it_o arise_v from_o man_n himself_o 66._o it_o be_v beginning_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n 67._o god_n be_v the_o causer_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o punishment_n ibid._n the_o proper_a end_n of_o sin_n ibid._n sin_n be_v a_o natural_a property_n of_o man_n corrupt_v 71._o the_o fearful_a effect_n of_o sin_n 72._o 73._o all_o sin_n not_o equal_a 73._o god_n in_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o will_n 80._o three_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o permit_v sin_n 201._o the_o question_n of_o god_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n decide_v 209._o 210._o 211._o etc._n etc._n sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n fl●sh_n but_o by_o accident_n only_o 275._o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 361._o sit._n sit_v why_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 321._o 322._o vide_fw-la hand_n of_o god_n slander_v what._n 611._o son_n vide_fw-la christ_n how_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o also_o be_v call_v his_o son_n 238._o 246._o divers_a sort_n of_o son_n ibidem_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n 239._o how_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 239._o 244._o and_o coeternal_a 244._o 245._o christ_n so_o name_v before_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n 245._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 246._o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n 260._o he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n do_v ibidem_fw-la argument_n against_o the_o son_n divinity_n answer_v 264._o 265._o why_o the_o son_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o why_o our_o lord_n 268._o how_o the_o son_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 270._o soul_n whether_o immortal_a 365._o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 366._o the_o elect_v soul_n estate_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n 369._o spirit_n vide_fw-la holy_a ghost_n the_o divers_a name_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n 341._o suffer_v vide_fw-la passion_n pag._n 290._o 291._o 292._o etc._n etc._n whether_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n 293._o why_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 294._o why_o on_o the_o cross_n 295._o ancient_a type_n of_o that_o death_n ibidem_fw-la superstition_n who_o be_v superstitious_a 540._o supper_n vide_fw-la sacrament_n what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v 426._o 427._o it_o be_v manifold_a name_n 427._o its_o end_n 428._o how_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n differ_v 429._o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 430._o who_o ought_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o who_o not_o 462._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 463._o three_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o condemnation_n 464._o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o 465._o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o 466._o vide_fw-la passeover_n page_n 467._o etc._n etc._n reason_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n 477._o suspicion_n what_o it_o be_v 611._o four_o root_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a suspicion_n 612._o swear_v of_o right_a and_o lawful_a swear_n 568._o whether_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n 569._o by_o who_o we_o must_v swear_v 570._o five_o cause_n why_o we_o must_v swear_v by_o god_n alone_o 570._o 571._o two_o principal_a cause_n of_o swear_v 573._o vide_fw-la oath_n t._n temperance_n what_o it_o be_v 603._o temptation_n what_o it_o be_v with_o its_o kind_n 650._o what_o it_o be_v to_o lead_v into_o temptation_n 651._o testament_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o what_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 126._o thanks_o thankfulness_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n be_v necessary_a 35._o 36._o what_o man_n thankfulness_n be_v and_o what_o christian_a thankfulness_n be_v 498._o 560._o the_o danger_n of_o omit_v of_o it_o or_o be_v cold_a in_o it_o 560._o 561._o transubstantiation_n of_o it_o very_o large_o and_o learned_o 448._o 449._o etc._n etc._n and_o consubstantiation_n 450._o trinity_n what_o it_o be_v 172._o heretic_n objection_n answer_v that_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n 173._o the_o number_n of_o person_n in_o trinity_n ibidem_fw-la six_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n 174._o how_o distinguish_v 175._o their_o order_n ibidem_fw-la their_o attribute_n effect_n and_o operation_n what_o 175._o 176._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n 177._o heretic_n oppose_v that_o doctrine_n 178._o truth_n six_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n 162._o truth_n what_o 610._o v._o ubiquitaries_n their_o opinion_n refute_v by_o many_o strong_a argument_n 477._o 478_o etc._n etc._n three_o pestilent_a weed_n that_o grow_v in_o their_o garden_n 318._o virtue_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o virtue_n of_o ethnic_n please_v not_o god_n pag._n 44._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v sin_n by_o accident_n 62._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a 63._o unchangeableness_n god_n unchangeableness_n prove_v 157._o 158._o union_n the_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n 234._o of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n what_o in_o person_n 278._o 279._o w_n wickedness_n whence_o the_o

and_o 21.6_o and_o 22.13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o be_v uncreated_a because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o creator_n he_o move_v upon_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o he_o adorned_z or_o make_v the_o heaven_n job_n 36.13_o he_o make_v and_o he_o put_v life_n in_o job_n job_n 33.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v also_o immense_a because_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.9_o 1_o corinth_n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o hence_o didymus_n say_v well_o sancto_fw-la didym_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o substance_n circumscribe_v as_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v although_o they_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o many_o he_o have_v not_o a_o circumscribe_v substance_n likewise_o eternal_a because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o because_o god_n be_v never_o without_o his_o spirit_n 9_o and_o yet_o not_o three_o as_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o multiply_v with_o the_o person_n because_o there_o be_v one_o common_a to_o three_o so_o the_o right_a faith_n forbid_v we_o to_o multiply_v god_n essential_a attribute_n with_o the_o person_n because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a to_o three_o as_o the_o catholic_n faith_n then_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o tritheits_fw-mi three_o god_n but_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n so_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o say_v three_o uncreated_a three_o immense_a three_o eternal_a but_o one_o uncreated_a one_o immense_a and_o one_o eternal_a it_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n article_n v._n 10._o likewise_o the_o father_n be_v almighty_a the_o son_n almighty_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almighty_a 11._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o almighty_n but_o one_o almighty_a even_o so_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n so_o the_o father_n be_v lord_n the_o son_n lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lord_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o lord_n but_o one_o lord._n the_o declaration_n 10_o likewise_o almighty_a here_o be_v further_o declare_v the_o coequality_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n itself_o because_o as_o the_o father_n so_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v almighty_a and_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o father_n no_o man_n doubt_n the_o son_n be_v also_o omnipotent_a because_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n have_v also_o and_o therefore_o omnipotency_n joh._n 16.15_o and_o he_o be_v call_v express_o god_n almighty_a rev._n 1.8_o and_o 4.8_o he_o be_v also_o god_n and_o the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v sure_o signify_v the_o divine_a subsistence_n and_o not_o the_o attribute_n only_o of_o that_o subsistence_n against_o two_o most_o impudent_a say_n of_o socinus_n that_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n do_v no_o where_n signify_v his_o subsistence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o subject_n be_v necessary_o refer_v to_o christ_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v refell_v by_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o these_o rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v above_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o that_o true_a one_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o latter_a be_v false_a both_o by_o these_o and_o other_o place_n act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v also_o lord_n luke_n 2.11_o to_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o omnipotent_a because_o all_o grace_n and_o divine_a operation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v work_v distribute_v they_o apart_o to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o likewise_o he_o be_v that_o god_n and_o lord_n who_o speak_v of_o old_a by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n act_v 28.25_o and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n act_v 1.25_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28.19_o and_o who_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o heretic_n cavil_v that_o they_o find_v it_o not_o literal_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n which_o be_v too_o frivolous_a a_o subterfuge_n where_o be_v it_o literal_o write_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n what_o faithful_a man_n will_v require_v so_o many_o letter_n write_v when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v write_v be_v it_o not_o plain_o write_v 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o present_o after_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a act_n 5.3_o thou_o have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o by_o and_o by_o thou_o have_v lie_v to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.36_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o short_o after_o c._n 6.19_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v also_o lord_n because_o we_o be_v as_o well_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v into_o his_o worship_n service_n and_o obedience_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o god_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n why_o do_v the_o gentile_n rage_n that_o be_v they_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o lord_n thou_o be_v that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o act_v 4.24_o 11._o and_o yet_o not_o three_o see_v numb_a 8._o 12._o and_o yet_o not_o three_o but_o one_o lord_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o be_v not_o then_o the_o father_n lord_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lord_n the_o catholic_n faith_n do_v thus_o reconcile_v this_o that_o only_o the_o father_n be_v lord_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o deity_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o from_o which_o dominion_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o exclude_v not_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o false_a god_n and_o all_o creature_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a lord_n by_o the_o dominion_n of_o mediation_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n but_o proper_a to_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o from_o which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o exclude_v not_o so_o much_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o fictitious_a mediator_n of_o pagan_n jew_n and_o antichristian_o article_n vi._n 13._o for_o as_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o christian_a verity_n to_o confess_v several_o each_o person_n to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n so_o we_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o three_o lord_n the_o declaration_n 13._o for_o as_o this_o article_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o article_n which_o reason_n be_v declare_v before_o out_o of_o scripture_n in_o which_o alone_o the_o christian_a truth_n and_o catholic_n religion_n be_v ground_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o each_o person_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o the_o christian_a verity_n compel_v we_o to_o confess_v each_o person_n to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n because_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o can_v fail_v as_o it_o be_v number_v 9_o and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n forbid_v we_o to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o lord_n because_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n can_v fail_v as_o be_v say_v numb_a 3._o and_o 11._o article_n vii_o 14._o the_o father_n 15._o be_v make_v of_o none_o 16._o nor_o create_v 17._o nor_o beget_v 18._o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o 19_o not_o make_v 20._o nor_o create_v 21._o but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 23._o neither_o make_v nor_o create_v 24._o nor_o beget_v 25._o but_o proceed_v there_o be_v then_o one_o father_n not_o three_o

require_v therefore_o that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v pay_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o we_o and_o in_o regard_n hereof_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n much_o less_o shall_v man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o repl._n but_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n bear_v and_o sustain_v and_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v and_o sustain_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr they_o indeed_o bear_v the_o immeasurable_a wrath_n of_o god_n satisfy_v wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n satisfy_v in_o never_o satisfy_v but_o so_o that_o they_o never_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n neither_o recover_v out_o of_o punishment_n for_o their_o punishment_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o it_o beseem_v the_o mediator_n so_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o after_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o may_v shake_v off_o that_o burden_n and_o take_v it_o away_o both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o we_o we_o because_o of_o reveal_v god_n will_v unto_o we_o our_o mediator_n must_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n whereof_o except_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v at_o any_o time_n have_v search_v out_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n thereof_o and_o conceive_v so_o intricate_a a_o mystery_n have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n display_v and_o lay_v it_o open_a unto_o we_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o spirit_n because_o of_o give_v the_o spirit_n our_o mediator_n must_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o may_v gather_v in_o one_o his_o church_n be_v present_a with_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o bestow_v on_o we_o maintain_v and_o perfect_a in_o we_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n new_a obedience_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o mediator_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o make_v intercession_n with_o god_n for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o he_o promise_v on_o our_o behalf_n that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o decree_n concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o our_o mediator_n and_o cease_v at_o length_n to_o offend_v god_n through_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v remain_v firm_a and_o ratify_v but_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corruption_n can_v be_v promise_v of_o no_o man_n in_o our_o behalf_n except_o he_o have_v the_o power_n also_o of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o may_v work_v in_o we_o to_o assent_v and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o to_o regenerate_v our_o heart_n and_o work_v forcible_o in_o we_o faith_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o also_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o for_o only_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o reform_v nature_n 23.6_o jerem._n 23.6_o last_o it_o behoove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n object_n the_o party_n offend_v can_v be_v mediator_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o party_n offend_v that_o be_v god_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o more_o person_n but_o a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n whereby_o be_v teach_v in_o few_o word_n those_o three_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o mediator_n be_v both_o true_a man_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o and_o perfect_o just_a and_o true_a god_n be_v extant_a when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o be_v true_a man_n who_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v perfect_o just_a who_o shed_v it_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o other_o he_o be_v true_a god_n to_o who_o both_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o true_a god_n be_v give_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n both_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o also_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v quest_n 18._o and_o who_o be_v that_o mediator_n which_o be_v together_o both_o very_a god_n 3.1_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o rom._n 9.5_o gal._n 4.4_o isa_n 9.6_o jer._n 23.6_o mal._n 3.1_o and_o a_o very_o 4.15_o very_o luke_n 1.24_o &_o 2.6_o 7._o rom._n 1.3_o &_o 9.5_o phil._n 2.7_o heb._n 2.14_o 16_o 17._o &_o 4.15_o perfect_o just_a man_n 3.18_o man_n isa_n 53.9_o 11._o jer._n 23.5_o luke_n 1.35_o joh._n 8.46_o heb._n 4.15_o &_o 7.26_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o &_o 2.22_o &_o 3.18_o ans_fw-fr even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2.11_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o &_o 3.16_o ma●th_n 1.23_o heb._n 2.9_o luke_n 2.11_o who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o the_o explication_n what_o kind_n of_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v hereof_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v god_n yet_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o the_o son_n only_o eight_o reason_n hereof_o now_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n this_o mediator_n therefore_o be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o position_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o our_o mediator_n must_v be_v true_a god_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v evident_o show_v but_o god_n the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v mediator_n because_o he_o work_v not_o by_o himself_o and_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o messenger_n because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o none_o but_o he_o send_v the_o mediator_n neither_o yet_o can_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mediator_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o mediator_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a therefore_o necessary_o the_o son_n and_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n 2._o that_o which_o our_o mediator_n shall_v impart_v unto_o we_o he_o must_v needs_o first_o have_v it_o himself_o but_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o confer_v and_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o be_v fall_v that_o be_v to_o work_v that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o son_n because_o this_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o since_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o sole_a claim_n and_o interest_n herein_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n neither_o have_v god_n the_o father_n it_o because_o he_o also_o be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o be_v to_o adopt_v we_o by_o his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o son_n the_o word_n therefore_o only_o which_o be_v that_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o mediator_n in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.12_o john_n s._n 36._o john_n 1.12_o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o 6._o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o with_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a 3._o the_o son_n alone_o be_v the_o word_n his_o father_n ambassador_n and_o delegate_v and_o that_o person_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o mankind_n by_o who_o the_o father_n open_v his_o will_n by_o who_o he_o work_v and_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o also_o be_v make_v the_o second_o creation_n for_o by_o the_o son_n we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n join_v every_o where_o the_o first_o creation_n with_o the_o second_o 1.10_o john_n 1.3.2_o cor._n 5.17_o gal._n 6.15_o ephes_n 2.10_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.10_o because_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o party_n by_o who_o the_o first_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o son_n be_v make_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v

trinity_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o person_n have_v their_o joynt-working_a in_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v mankind_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v the_o faithful_a ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n ground_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v but_o in_o respect_n as_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o affirm_v for_o the_o creation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o they_o be_v simple_o a_o operation_n or_o work_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o other_o two_o person_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o every_o of_o they_o in_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o external_a work_n a_o more_o open_a declaration_n hereof_o may_v be_v this_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n outward_o that_o be_v external_a operation_n which_o god_n work_v on_o his_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v undivided_a that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o they_o by_o common_a will_n and_o power_n work_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o creation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o son_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o 33.6_o john_n 1.3_o genes_n 1.2_o matth._n 1.20_o psal_n 33.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n likewise_o our_o redemption_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o john_n 3.17_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o and_o sanctification_n both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v 5.26_o gal._n 4.6_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o ephes_n 5.26_o abba_n father_n the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o christ_n be_v make_v sanctification_n unto_o we_o christ_n sanctifi_v the_o church_n all_o the_o person_n therefore_o create_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v person_n why_o distinct_a operation_n or_o working_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n nevertheless_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o order_n of_o work_v which_o be_v between_o they_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n as_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o of_o those_o divine_a operation_n which_o he_o work_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redemption_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o person_n but_o because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n which_o execute_v the_o father_n will_v concern_v the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n and_o do_v immediate_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o son_n only_o be_v send_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n or_o price_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v sanctification_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o person_n from_o this_o action_n but_o because_o it_o do_v immediate_o sanctify_v we_o object_n 2._o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n exercise_v not_o mutual_o one_o towards_o another_o but_o execute_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v indivisible_a or_o can_v be_v divide_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o appropriate_v unto_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o other_o but_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v external_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o they_o be_v indivisible_a and_o by_o force_n of_o good_a consequent_a there_o need_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o they_o as_o be_v propose_v answer_v to_o the_o major_a the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v indivisible_a but_o with_o retain_v to_o each_o person_n his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o work_v all_o three_o person_n therefore_o work_v on_o the_o creature_n but_o yet_o that_o order_n still_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v as_o that_o the_o father_n still_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n not_o of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o for_o the_o father_n creat_v but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v call_v outward_a and_o inward_a work_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o enlarge_v when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o last_o question_n save_o one_o of_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v god._n 4.6_o god._n deut._n 6.4_o isa_n 44.6_o &_o 45.5_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 6._o ephes_n 4.6_o quest_n 25._o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a substance_n of_o god_n why_o name_v thou_o these_o three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n because_o god_n have_v so_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n 5.7_o word_n gen._n 1.2_o 3._o psalm_n 33.6_o isa_n 6.1_o 3._o &_o 48.16_o &_o 61.1_o mat._n 3.16_o 17._o &_o 28.19_o john_n 12.40_o &_o 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o gal._n 4.6_o ephes_n 2.18_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o 1_o john_n 5.7_o that_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v that_o one_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n the_o explication_n in_o this_o question_n be_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v one_o god_n god_n question_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o principal_a question_n therein_o be_v 1._o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o what_o he_o be_v or_o what_o manner_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o church_n be_v who_o we_o worship_v and_o in_o what_o he_o differ_v from_o idol_n 3._o whether_o he_o be_v one_o only_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o god_n 4._o what_o the_o name_n of_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n signify_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 5._o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v have_v in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n 7._o how_o they_o differ_v and_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o 8._o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o whence_o it_o appear_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o man_n nature_n can_v be_v sufficient_o think_v upon_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v create_v to_o the_o bright_a knowledge_n and_o even_o the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o it_o be_v ignorant_a who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v but_o also_o make_v disputation_n god_n three_o cause_n which_o have_v make_v man_n to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o no._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a the_o church_n alone_o do_v understand_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n after_o his_o fall_n the_o next_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a opinion_n of_o god_n raze_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o come_v the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o man_n life_n and_o humane_a affair_n in_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o the_o godly_a either_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o

person_n no_o separate_a thing_n from_o the_o essence_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o nor_o the_o essence_n be_v any_o four_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o three_o person_n but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o person_n be_v each_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o they_o three_o and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n subsist_v or_o other_o substance_n than_o the_o essence_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o man_n or_o a_o son_n and_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o manhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o fatherhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o father_n another_z but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o subsistent_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o another_o subsistent_n which_o be_v a_o man_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistent_n be_v both_o because_o both_o manhood_n and_o fatherhood_n be_v in_o he_o manhood_n absolute_o fatherhood_n respective_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o son_n person_n what_o reference_n essence_n have_v unto_o person_n of_o the_o word_n essence_n also_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n the_o same_o which_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a neither_o be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v well_o three_o person_n be_v or_o consist_v of_o one_o essence_n neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n because_o god_n be_v indivisible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v that_o the_o person_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o essence_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n for_o every_o person_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a because_o essence_n be_v not_o the_o general_a to_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o person_n a_o special_a to_o essence_n but_o god_n be_v a_o more_o common_a name_n because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o each_o of_o they_o but_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o strict_a because_o the_o person_n be_v indeed_o distinct_a and_o can_v be_v affirm_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v god_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n or_o in_o one_o god_n again_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o can_v be_v well_o say_v they_o be_v of_o one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o these_o person_n but_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a god_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n as_o a_o thing_n after_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a manner_n communicate_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v common_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a example_n of_o community_n in_o any_o create_a thing_n for_o a_o general_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n common_a to_o many_o special_n and_o a_o general_a and_o special_a to_o many_o individual_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o many_o plural_o not_o singular_o as_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o this_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o live_a creature_n two_o man_n but_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o god_n two_o spirit_n two_o omnipotents_a etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n one_o omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o affirmation_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n be_v a_o true_a affirmation_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v more_o common_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o restrict_n that_o be_v affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individual_a which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n only_o with_o the_o special_a affirm_v of_o his_o individual_a but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v what_o the_o trinity_n be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o trinity_n be_v understand_v the_o three_o person_n distinct_a in_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o three_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsist_v now_o trinity_n and_o triplicity_n as_o also_o trinall_a and_o triple_a differ_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v triple_a which_o be_v comprehend_v of_o three_o essence_n or_o be_v distinct_a by_o three_o essence_n trinall_a be_v that_o which_o in_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o and_o most_o simple_a but_o have_v three_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o subsist_v god_n therefore_o be_v not_o triple_a because_o there_o be_v not_o more_o essence_n but_o trinall_a because_o he_o be_v one_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n be_v three_o according_a to_o his_o person_n 5._o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n heretic_n of_o ancient_a carp_v at_o these_o term_n because_o they_o occur_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o we_o imitate_v aright_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n retain_v these_o name_n 1._o because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v extant_a in_o so_o many_o syllable_n yet_o phrase_n and_o speech_n of_o near_a affinity_n and_o likelihood_n yea_o and_o sometime_o word_n and_o term_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n which_o these_o be_v be_v read_v in_o scripture_n for_o instance_n that_o of_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o again_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o again_o ●●_o exod._n 3._o ●●_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n jehovah_n answer_v to_o that_o we_o call_v essence_n so_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o person_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n call_v the_o person_n the_o trinity_n then_o as_o john_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o because_o the_o course_n of_o interpretation_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o other_o language_n or_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n be_v more_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v and_o pave_v and_o make_v plain_a a_o way_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o no_o word_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o that_o the_o church_n invent_v and_o use_v word_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n whereby_o they_o may_v significant_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o meaning_n 3._o because_o the_o sleight_n and_o sophism_n of_o heretic_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o go_v about_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o espy_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o divers_a word_n and_o those_o especial_o short_a perspicuous_a and_o significant_a for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pithinesse_n and_o plainness_n of_o these_o term_n heretic_n be_v dismantle_v and_o can_v no_o long_o shroud_v their_o sinister_a construction_n and_o apparent_a corruption_n nevertheless_o if_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n on_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v easy_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o word_n for_o we_o detest_v contention_n &_o brawl_v about_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n at_o controversy_n with_o other_o gentile_n and_o heretic_n about_o bare_a term_n but_o of_o this_o main_a substantial_a doctrine_n that_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o

the_o whole_a three_o person_n what_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v as_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o three_o be_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o distinct_a in_o person_n person_n effect_n in_o the_o creature_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n what_o it_o ascribe_v to_o each_o particular_a as_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o and_o how_o it_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v the_o person_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n be_v 1._o all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n all_o which_o we_o comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o deity_n as_o eternity_n infinity_n omnipotency_n wisdom_n goodness_n to_o have_v essence_n from_o himself_o or_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o 2._o all_o external_a action_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o be_v those_o effect_n which_o god_n exercise_v on_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o such_o as_o be_v creation_n preservation_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gather_v together_o and_o tuition_n of_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n person_n the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o inward_a work_n 2._o by_o outward_a of_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n these_o person_n be_v distinguish_v two_o way_n first_o by_o their_o inward_a work_n second_o by_o their_o outward_a work_n or_o form_n of_o work_v without_o themselves_o the_o inward_a work_n or_o action_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v those_o which_o the_o person_n have_v and_o exercise_v one_o towards_o another_o the_o person_n therefore_o be_v first_o distinguish_v between_o themselves_o by_o these_o inward_a operation_n or_o property_n for_o the_o father_n be_v and_o exi_v of_o himself_o not_o from_o another_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o inspire_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o son_n have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o he_o from_o everlasting_a that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o essence_n but_o communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v testimony_n hereof_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 18._o joh._n 1.1_o 14_o 18._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n subsist_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o subsist_v the_o order_n therefore_o of_o the_o person_n in_o subsist_v be_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o of_o none_o but_o he_o communicate_v the_o deity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o a_o everlasting_a inspiration_n in_o which_o order_n they_o be_v reckon_v up_o unto_o we_o in_o these_o scripture_n baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o father_n precedent_n in_o time_n before_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o son_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o in_o the_o order_n of_o exist_v or_o work_v for_o no_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v former_a or_o late_a than_o another_o in_o time_n dignity_n or_o degree_n but_o only_o in_o that_o order_n whereby_o they_o issue_n and_o proceed_v one_o of_o the_o other_o for_o never_o be_v the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o the_o divinity_n be_v unchangeable_a so_o god_n from_o everlasting_a be_v subsistent_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n here_o heretic_n demand_v of_o we_o what_o that_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n differ_v amb●_n de_fw-fr side_n ad_fw-la grat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o aug._n count_v max._n arian_n l._n 3._o cap._n 14._o damasc_n orth_n fid_fw-we lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o how_o everlasting_a generation_n and_o proceed_n differ_v and_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v between_o themselves_o which_o although_o we_o confess_v as_o in_o former_a time_n also_o the_o catholic_a and_o right_n believe_a father_n confess_v of_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n ability_n to_o express_v perfect_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o everlasting_a generation_n and_o proceed_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a distinction_n between_o they_o yet_o we_o gather_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o from_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o generation_n be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n whereby_o only_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n derive_v and_o take_v from_o the_o first_o person_n alone_o as_o a_o son_n from_o his_o father_n the_o same_o essence_n whole_a and_o entire_a which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o retain_v the_o same_o and_o proceed_v also_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n only_o of_o the_o godhead_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o spirit_n from_o he_o who_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o whole_a essence_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v and_o retain_v now_o both_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o creation_n creation_n how_o generation_n &_o proceed_n differ_v from_o creation_n because_o to_o be_v create_v of_o god_n be_v when_o something_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o at_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v conceive_v or_o beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v or_o issue_v out_o be_v when_o some_o other_o person_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o which_o beget_v and_o be_v in_o unexplicable_a wise_n produce_v from_o all_o eternity_n out_o of_o his_o substance_n from_o who_o the_o proceed_n spring_v yet_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o son_n have_v his_o subsistence_n from_o be_v bear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o proceed_v thus_o we_o conceive_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o impart_v unto_o we_o so_o deep_a and_o hide_a a_o mystery_n although_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o cause_n why_o thus_o it_o be_v further_o of_o that_o question_n so_o long_o controverse_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o hereafter_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o handle_v the_o same_o will_v be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mystery_n orthodoxal_a phrase_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o their_o opposite_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o this_o mystery_n here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o usual_a proper_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n between_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_o say_v god_n beget_v god_n but_o not_o true_o god_n beget_v another_o god_n or_o beget_v himself_o true_a it_o be_v the_o father_n beget_v another_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o beget_v another_o thing_n or_o another_z god_n true_a it_o be_v the_o son_n be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n be_v untrue_a the_o son_n be_v he_o or_o the_o same_o person_n which_o the_o father_n be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o or_o from_o out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o or_o from_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o son_n have_v he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o eternal_a nativity_n or_o birth_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o receive_v it_o by_o proceed_v and_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n

temporal_a and_o miraculous_a generation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o such_o a_o son_n as_o have_v a_o generation_n unlike_a in_o the_o whole_a kind_n that_o be_v both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n but_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v a_o generation_n divers_a from_o we_o beget_v why_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v not_o as_o concern_v his_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o that_o be_v he_o be_v true_a man_n have_v a_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o altogether_o with_o we_o in_o kind_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n wherefore_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o generation_n also_o of_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v only_o beget_v yet_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n he_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n not_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o ac-according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v no_o brethren_n but_o alone_o be_v from_o everlasting_a bear_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o no_o other_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 5.26_o col._n 2.9_o john_n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a therefore_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o very_a word_n only_o beget_v proper_o respect_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n itself_o not_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v beget_v alone_o and_o not_o one_o beget_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n alone_o object_n 3._o every_o son_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o adopt_a christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n of_o this_o reason_n albeit_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v according_a to_o civil_a constitution_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a in_o divinity_n because_o it_o comprise_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n as_o the_o angel_n 1.6_o job_n 1.6_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o adopt_a son_n thus_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o by_o grace_n without_o adoption_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o distinction_n of_o son_n before_o deliver_v son_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o meaning_n be_v 1._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n not_o have_v any_o brethren_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o this_o suffice_v not_o for_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v this_o and_o tremble_v therefore_o hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v 2._o i_o believe_v that_o for_o i_o that_o be_v for_o my_o salvation_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o natural_a son_n that_o he_o may_v make_v i_o a_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o may_v communicate_v to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a the_o dignity_n and_o right_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 1.6_o john_n 1.14_o 12._o mat._n 1.17_o ephes_n 1.6_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v god_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n whereas_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o can_v believe_v in_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n unless_o withal_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n even_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n dignity_n power_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o herein_o brief_o we_o deal_v against_o the_o heretic_n who_o impugn_v it_o four_o thing_n be_v principal_o controverse_v touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n 1._o whether_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v whether_o in_o christ_n man_n there_o be_v beside_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v also_o exist_v before_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o wrought_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n 2._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o person_n true_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o whether_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n 4._o whether_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n we_o have_v therefore_o four_o principal_a conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o their_o order_n against_o several_a heretic_n 1._o that_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n beside_o his_o soul_n &_o body_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o person_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o both_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o both_o scripture_n a_o double_a way_n of_o gather_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o gather_v argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o other_o thing_n question_v in_o divinity_n be_v confirm_v 1._o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v gather_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n 2._o when_o as_o certain_a order_n or_o sort_n of_o argument_n or_o proof_n be_v set_v unto_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n thereto_o belong_v be_v refer_v both_o way_n be_v good_a and_o both_o very_a often_o necessary_a for_o a_o divine_a when_o he_o private_o consider_v and_o examine_v or_o discuss_v controversy_n and_o dispute_n of_o divinity_n and_z searcheth_z what_o be_v true_a in_o they_o the_o first_o way_n be_v more_o laborious_a and_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o late_a be_v more_o short_a and_o compendious_a and_o more_o fit_a and_o appliable_a both_o for_o teach_v and_o also_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n and_o opinion_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o more_o firm_o stick_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o memory_n for_o whatsoever_o need_n or_o use_v thereof_o to_o come_v the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subsistent_a in_o the_o flesh_n both_o of_o the_o virgin_n and_o before_o the_o flesh_n this_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o maintain_v against_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a or_o late_o upstart_a heretic_n ancient_a as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n modern_a as_o servetus_n and_o other_o the_o order_n or_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o confirm_v this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v either_o eight_o or_o nine_o in_o number_n to_o the_o first_o class_n belong_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n class_n 2_o class_n which_o express_o teach_v and_o distinguish_v two_o natares_fw-la in_o christ_n and_o in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v describe_v that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 5.58_o john_n 1.14_o heb._n 2.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 4.3_o john_n 3.13_o &_o 18.37_o heb._n 2.14_o john_n 5.58_o and_o assume_v or_o take_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o take_v the_o

can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n wherefore_o he_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n repl._n 2._o the_o word_n say_v servetus_n be_v indeed_o always_o in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o filiation_n or_o son_n hood_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o any_o invisible_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o substance_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o distinct_a from_o he_o be_v true_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o be_v a_o certain_a relucency_n or_o reflex_v shine_v in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o visible_a image_n or_o shape_n which_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o afterward_o pass_v into_o the_o flesh_n or_o into_o that_o visible_a man_n jesus_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o also_o the_o word_n or_o that_o visible_a shape_n which_o alone_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o person_n be_v call_v the_o son_n answ_n 1._o by_o this_o be_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n because_o his_o humanity_n issue_v not_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o son_n as_o unto_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o who_o when_o thing_n be_v create_v be_v even_o then_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n therefore_o be_v and_o that_o before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o live_a intelligent_a work_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n 3._o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o the_o word_n according_a to_o servetus_n doctrine_n have_v not_o his_o proper_a hypostasis_fw-la whereby_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v either_o have_v be_v without_o the_o son_n or_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n first_o broach_v by_o sabellius_n object_n 2._o he_o who_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n revelation_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v clear_a than_o in_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a which_o these_o will_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n but_o after_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v show_v most_o clear_o that_o the_o son_n who_o take_v flesh_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n as_o the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 5.17_o joh._n 1.13_o &_o 5.17_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v before_o by_o his_o name_n ans_fw-fr 2._o the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a flesh_n christ_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v flesh_n for_o however_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a than_o the_o new_a yet_o be_v he_o call_v by_o solomon_n the_o coeternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n likewise_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o other_o son_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n 9.6_o esay_n 7.14_o &_o 9.6_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o 23.6_o jerem._n 23.6_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o again_o kiss_v the_o son_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n 7.14_o psal_n 2.7_o 12._o 2._o sam._n 7.14_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n wherefore_o long_o before_o be_v he_o signify_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v man_n object_n 3._o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v three_o son_n namely_o his_o divinity_n his_o humanity_n and_o whole_a christ_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n nature_n christ_n but_o one_o son_n though_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o son_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o false_a for_o see_v the_o word_n do_v take_v join_v and_o unite_v personal_o unto_o himself_o not_o another_o person_n or_o son_n of_o god_n but_o another_o nature_n this_o assumption_n or_o take_n make_v not_o more_o person_n or_o son_n but_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n or_o one_o son_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n object_n 4._o if_o the_o god_n head_n of_o old_a without_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n and_o now_o two_o nature_n be_v one_o son_n there_o shall_v be_v nevertheless_o two_o son_n one_o incorporeal_a the_o other_o corporeal_a wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o son_n before_o the_o flesh_n ans_fw-fr neither_o be_v this_o antecedent_n true_a for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v of_o old_a incorporeal_a of_o one_o only_a nature_n and_o only_a god_n but_o now_o corporeal_a of_o two_o nature_n and_o exist_v both_o god_n and_o man_n object_n 5._o the_o humanity_n by_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o son_n therefore_o neither_o the_o divinity_n by_o itself_o be_v the_o son_n answ_n this_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v great_a dissimilitude_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v compare_v the_o word_n exi_v and_o be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v and_o assume_v but_o the_o humanity_n be_v neither_o before_o the_o assumption_n neither_o be_v assume_v do_v it_o make_v the_o person_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o humanity_n several_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o be_v in_o the_o son_n or_o be_v the_o other_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o word_n both_o separate_v and_o knit_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o same_o son_n as_o touch_v itself_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o assume_v nature_n or_o humanity_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n or_o personal_a union_n to_o the_o three_o class_n of_o argument_n also_o belong_v those_o say_n which_o teach_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 1.14_o 3._o class_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3.16_o &_o 1.14_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o only_o beget_v be_v he_o who_o have_v not_o any_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n but_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n 16.17_o heb._n 2.14_o vers_fw-la 16.17_o have_v brethren_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n humane_a wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n another_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o his_o humanity_n according_a to_o which_o both_o he_o have_v many_o brethren_n and_o be_v spring_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n generation_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v by_o nature_n

not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n obj._n the_o man_n jesus_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v because_o he_o only_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o misconstrue_v and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v so_o the_o only_o beget_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n now_o such_o a_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v not_o for_o the_o special_a manner_n only_o of_o beget_v but_o because_o he_o only_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o substance_n who_o son_n he_o be_v call_v or_o because_o he_o only_o have_v his_o essence_n issue_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o be_v preserve_v who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n reveal_v god_n unto_o the_o choose_a who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n take_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 4.9_o john_n 1.14.18_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o of_o the_o man_n jesus_n as_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o antecedent_n in_o that_o place_n but_o the_o word_n for_o these_o word_n go_v before_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o then_o follow_v and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o if_o then_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v then_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v in_o this_o place_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o generation_n from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o word_n generation_n of_o the_o father_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n generation_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o evangelist_n as_o we_o see_v call_v the_o word_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v 8.25_o prov._n 8.25_o that_o before_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v form_v or_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interprete_v it_o beget_v but_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n 25._o mat._n 1.18_o 25._o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n 4._o the_o only_o beget_v be_v oppose_v to_o angel_n and_o men._n but_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o adoption_n or_o by_o sanctification_n after_o what_o sort_n soever_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v for_o this_o cause_n even_o for_o that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o and_o true_o and_o simple_o sever_v from_o other_o son_n wherefore_o to_o this_o three_o rank_n or_o class_n those_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v refer_v which_o show_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n by_o and_o for_o that_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o see_v grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v son_n by_o grace_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n by_o nature_n god_n 4._o class_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o four_o class_n belong_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n also_o in_o christ_n which_o subsist_v by_o itself_o before_o and_o beside_o the_o flesh_n assume_v and_o do_v work_v all_o thing_n and_o see_v servetus_n and_o other_o be_v here_o in_o a_o uproar_n as_o it_o be_v and_o fight_v for_o this_o that_o only_o the_o man_n jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o not_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v the_o son_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v not_o any_o son_n of_o god_n subsist_v we_o be_v diligent_o to_o gather_v and_o collect_v those_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o son_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o divine_a the_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o which_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o mary_n create_v the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n hitherto_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o without_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o it_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v that_o which_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n create_v the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n hitherto_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n and_o subsist_v even_o without_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o it_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n bear_v of_o mary_n have_v another_o nature_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n even_o before_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v true_o exi_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o major_a of_o this_o reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o that_o which_o work_v all_o work_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n liberty_n and_o power_n wherewith_o the_o father_n do_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o live_n and_o understand_v substance_n that_o be_v a_o person_n now_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o very_a same_o who_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o do_v consist_v who_o do_v all_o thing_n likewise_o himself_o which_o the_o father_n do_v be_v call_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n 2.10_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o &_o 2.10_o by_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o creatresse_n but_o create_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 5.19_o john_n 5.19_o do_v not_o uphold_v or_o sustain_v all_o thing_n with_o its_o word_n beck_n and_o effectual_a will_n but_o be_v itself_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o word_n who_o do_v assume_v and_o take_v it_o therefore_o in_o christ_n beside_o his_o flesh_n be_v another_o nature_n which_o also_o before_o the_o flesh_n be_v miraculous_o conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v subsist_v do_v work_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v it_o 3.17_o john_n 3.17_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v his_o son_n before_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 5.21_o john_n 5.21_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n some_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v for_o there_o be_v some_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v god_n aright_o therefore_o in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v another_o nature_n beside_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o subsist_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n reveal_v god_n unto_o man_n not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o live_v since_o he_o take_v flesh_n but_o to_o those_o also_o who_o live_v before_o it_o again_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o as_o other_o man_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o above_o 16.28_o joh_n 3.13_o 17_o 19_o 31._o &_o 16.28_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o then_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o heaven_n neither_o come_v it_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o nature_n in_o he_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n even_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n again_o he_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o who_o be_v manifest_v and_o the_o flesh_n another_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v manifest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o

from_o the_o father_n against_o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n and_o their_o sectary_n who_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a function_n and_o action_n be_v now_o call_v the_o father_n now_o the_o son_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v patripassian_n also_o against_o servetus_n who_o confound_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o office_n only_o but_o also_o in_o subsistence_n and_o person_n be_v prove_v by_o four_o argument_n himself_o no_o one_o person_n can_v be_v both_o father_n &_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o none_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v nor_o with_o he_o who_o proceed_v or_o flow_v from_o he_o otherwise_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n shall_v be_v relative_a and_o correlative_a but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o be_v give_v therefore_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.16_o christ_n another_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 5.32_o 37._o &_o 9.16_o &_o 5.19_o &_o 14.16_o christ_n express_o call_v himself_o another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o namely_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_v that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 15.26_o three_o person_n express_v in_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o gen._n 1.26_o joh._n 10.30_o &_o 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v make_v but_o let_v we_o make_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v am_z but_o be_v the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o son_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o the_o father_n voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n 3.17_o mat._n 28.19_o mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v diverse_a the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a &_o diverse_a the_o attribute_n of_o property_n of_o the_o person_n namely_o send_v reveal_v and_o their_o office_n be_v diverse_a the_o argument_n be_v this_o who_o property_n be_v distinct_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o the_o son_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o the_o son_n only_o and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v flesh_n send_v into_o flesh_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n make_v mediator_n baptise_a do_v suffer_v and_o die_v the_o father_n of_o himself_o work_v by_o the_o son_n ●9_n mat._n 11._o ●9_n the_o son_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n these_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v after_o this_o sort_n no_o man_n know_v i_o but_o i_o and_o no_o man_n know_v i_o but_o i_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o 14.13_o 〈◊〉_d 14.13_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n can_v be_v this_o as_o i_o know_v i_o so_o i_o know_v i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v no_o make_v god_n or_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n or_o create_v of_o the_o father_n before_o other_o thing_n as_o arius_n eunomius_n samosatenus_fw-la servetus_fw-la and_o other_o the_o like_a heretic_n imagine_v but_o be_v by_o nature_n true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v confirm_v 2.9_o 〈…〉_o 16._o ●●_o c●●_n 2.9_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n also_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o ●●_o jo●●3_n ●_o ph●●_n ●●_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n equal_a in_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n 〈…〉_o christ_n 〈…〉_o god_n 〈…〉_o he_o that_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v necessary_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a be_v indivisible_a therefore_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v communicate_v unto_o whosoever_o it_o be_v communicate_v therefore_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v generation_n or_o beget_n be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o essence_n the_o word_n be_v generate_v or_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a ●_z because_o he_o be_v his_o son_n proper_a natural_a and_o only_o beget_v therefore_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o word_n godhead_n he_o have_v the_o same_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o same_o property_n and_o perfection_n of_o divine_a nature_n unto_o the_o son_n which_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o namely_o eternity_n omnipotency_n immensity_n omniscience_n the_o search_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n he_o be_v eternal_a 3.17_o prov._n 8.25_o john_n 1.1_o john_n 3.13_o eph_n 3.17_o for_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v and_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o beget_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n he_o be_v immense_a or_o unmeasurable_a no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v 1.3_o john_n 5.19_o phil._n 3.21_o heb._n 1.3_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n he_o be_v omniscient_a or_o of_o infinite_a wisdom_n know_v all_o thing_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v counsellor_n 11.27_o esay_n 9.6_o mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o 25._o john_n 2.24_o 25._o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n 26._o

very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n christ_n which_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n or_o that_o selfsame_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v god_n 3._o who_o essence_n be_v distinct_a their_o spirit_n be_v not_o one_o in_o essence_n which_o proceed_v of_o both_o and_o be_v proper_a unto_o both_o but_o be_v either_o of_o a_o diverse_a essence_n or_o compound_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o a_o part_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o proceed_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v of_o both_o proper_a unto_o both_o and_o by_o he_o both_o work_n effectual_o 46._o gal._n 46._o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n therefore_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o essence_n and_o the_o same_o god_n otherwise_o each_o essence_n shall_v have_v his_o proper_a spirit_n and_o diverse_a 4._o unto_o who_o the_o eternal_a father_n communicate_v the_o same_o essence_n which_o himself_o have_v and_o that_o whole_a he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o unto_o the_o eternal_a son_n the_o eternal_a father_n communicate_v his_o essence_n the_o same_o and_o whole_a therefore_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v therefore_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o godhead_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o immensity_n and_o great_a simpleness_n thereof_o can_v neither_o be_v multiply_v nor_o divide_v therefore_o the_o father_n communicate_v the_o same_o and_o that_o whole_a unto_o the_o son_n wherefore_o as_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v commmunicate_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o retain_v he_o be_v coessential_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n certain_a general_a head_n of_o those_o reason_n wherewith_o heretic_n both_o old_a and_o new_a oppugn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o equal_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o rule_n whereby_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_o and_o sound_o make_v unto_o their_o objection_n 1._o the_o heretic_n build_v on_o most_o false_a principle_n and_o ground_n such_o as_o this_o be_v if_o the_o father_n beget_v one_o of_o his_o substance_n he_o can_v also_o have_v beget_v more_o and_o the_o son_n also_o may_v beget_v another_o rule_n 1._o rule_n or_o more_o son_n for_o answer_v this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n not_o according_a to_o heretical_a brain_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v such_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n as_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v himself_o that_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o that_o one_o son_n only_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v here_o and_o not_o to_o imagine_v false_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o 2._o they_o reason_n out_o of_o natural_a principle_n or_o ground_n which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n create_v and_o finite_a but_o false_a in_o god_n who_o be_v a_o essence_n infinite_a as_o three_z can_v be_v one_o three_o person_n real_o distinct_a can_v be_v one_o essence_n a_o infinite_a person_n can_v beget_v a_o infinite_a person_n that_o which_o beget_v and_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n likewise_o he_o that_o communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o another_o do_v not_o himself_o remain_v the_o same_o which_o he_o be_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v by_o another_o rule_n rule_n 2._o rule_n those_o principle_n which_o be_v true_a of_o a_o finite_a nature_n be_v foolish_o and_o impious_o translate_v to_o the_o infinite_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v refute_v not_o by_o a_o simple_a denial_n of_o they_o but_o by_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n capable_a and_o uncapable_a of_o those_o principle_n whereon_o they_o ground_n 3._o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n they_o infer_v the_o inequality_n and_o diversity_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o christ_n suffer_v die_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o r●el_n 3._o r●el_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n 4._o they_o confound_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n with_o the_o nature_n or_o person_n that_o be_v they_o go_v from_o the_o office_n to_o the_o nature_n as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n rule_n 4._o rule_n the_o rule_n to_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o inequality_n of_o office_n do_v not_o infer_v inequality_n of_o nature_n or_o person_n or_o as_o cyril_n say_v the_o send_n and_o obedience_n take_v not_o away_o the_o equality_n of_o power_n or_o essence_n so_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n not_o in_o nature_n or_o godhead_n but_o in_o manifestation_n for_o not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n be_v make_v base_a and_o miserable_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v where_o then_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n 5._o they_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n as_o the_o son_n say_v that_o his_o work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o author_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o those_o work_n of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o only_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n do_v they_o the_o rule_n and_o answer_v hereto_o be_v rule_n 5._o rule_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o fountain_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o they_o be_v communicate_v that_o they_o may_v have_v they_o their_o own_o and_o proper_a for_o the_o son_n work_v likewise_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n unto_o who_o the_o father_n likewise_o do_v give_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 6._o they_o detract_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5.26_o whereby_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v discern_v from_o creature_n or_o false_a god_n to_o which_o this_o rule_n answer_v rule_n 6_o rule_n as_o often_o as_o in_o scripture_n one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v oppose_v to_o creature_n or_o false_a god_n and_o be_v discern_v from_o they_o the_o other_o person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o godhead_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v exclude_v against_o which_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v or_o the_o divine_a property_n operation_n and_o honour_n be_v so_o attribute_v to_o one_o of_o the_o person_n as_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o only_o from_o creature_n again_o a_o superlative_a or_o exclusive_a speech_n use_v of_o one_o person_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o creature_n and_o feign_a god_n unto_o who_o the_o true_a god_n either_o in_o one_o or_o in_o more_o person_n be_v oppose_v 10.25_o john_n 10.25_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o that_o be_v than_o all_o creature_n not_o than_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n do_v give_v it_o for_o both_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v quicken_v and_o give_v life_n the_o father_n only_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n 17.3_o mat._n 24.26_o john_n 17.3_o here_o the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o true_a deity_n but_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n to_o which_o god_n the_o father_n be_v oppose_v 7._o they_o wrest_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o another_o sense_n as_o rule_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 7._o rule_n the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o

the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n the_o rule_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o be_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o be_v by_o mark_v circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v and_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n with_o it_o the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n not_o by_o lay_v it_o down_o but_o by_o manifest_v it_o or_o change_v the_o form_n thereof_o for_o the_o father_n also_o reign_v now_o neither_o shall_v the_o son_n ever_o cease_v to_o reign_v likewise_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o by_o subject_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o so_o the_o father_n also_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o son_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o forgo_v it_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o to_o wit_n nothing_o of_o himself_o or_o without_o the_o precedent_n will_v of_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o do_v something_o by_o himself_o from_o his_o father_n other_o rule_n whereby_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v dissolve_v 1._o nothing_o hinder_v why_o they_o who_o be_v equal_a in_o nature_n may_v not_o be_v in_o degree_n of_o office_n unequal_a 2._o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o have_v it_o he_o will_v never_o demand_v of_o he_o again_o but_o that_o which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n give_v and_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o he_o must_v meed_n depart_v from_o and_o resign_v 3._o that_o consequence_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v respective_a to_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_a 4._o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o concrete_a which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o one_o nature_n but_o not_o otherwise_o than_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v proper_a 5._o there_o be_v a_o double_a wisdom_n one_o exist_v in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n wise_o dispose_v and_o the_o doctrine_n or_o knowledge_n as_o well_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n as_o also_o of_o the_o gospel_n another_o wisdom_n be_v subsist_v in_o god_n which_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o very_a divine_a mind_n or_o eternal_a decree_n as_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n but_o when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n only_o the_o former_a wisdom_n exist_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v create_v the_o other_o subsist_v in_o god_n be_v uncreate_v 6._o god_n absolute_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o mean_v but_o of_o very_a god_n himself_o 7._o whereas_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v humble_v as_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o especial_o in_o christ_n speech_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o when_o god_n be_v consider_v absolute_o or_o by_o himself_o or_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o three_o person_n be_v comprehend_v but_o when_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o son_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o father_n 9_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v simple_o or_o absolute_o be_v essential_o take_v that_o be_v for_o the_o godhead_n itself_o and_o comprise_v all_o three_o person_n but_o when_o the_o property_n of_o any_o person_n be_v join_v therewith_o it_o be_v take_v personal_o 10._o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v the_o person_n when_o it_o oppose_v or_o compare_v they_o among_o themselves_o or_o express_v their_o personal_a property_n whereby_o it_o restrain_v the_o name_n of_o god_n common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o one_o certain_a person_n and_o it_o mean_v they_o altogether_o when_o it_o oppose_v the_o true_a god_n to_o creature_n or_o false_a god_n or_o consider_v they_o absolute_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n 11._o that_o which_o begin_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n to_o be_v manifest_v may_v not_o thence_o be_v conclude_v never_o to_o have_v be_v before_o 12._o the_o son_n be_v wont_a to_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v common_a with_o the_o father_n not_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o mediator_n person_n 13._o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o see_v learn_v hear_v and_o work_v as_o from_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o difference_n still_o remain_v for_o unto_o his_o humane_a understanding_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v by_o revelation_n but_o his_o godhead_n do_v by_o itself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n know_v and_o behold_v from_o everlasting_a most_o perfect_o the_o father_n will_n 14._o the_o external_a operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a they_o shall_v make_v very_o distinct_a essence_n because_o one_o work_v and_o another_o cease_v there_o shall_v be_v diverse_a essence_n but_o the_o internal_a operation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a essence_n make_v not_o a_o diversity_n but_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n 15._o when_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a it_o do_v not_o hereof_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n their_o father_n and_o he_o 16._o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n without_o the_o spirit_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o godhead_n can_v neither_o be_v augment_v nor_o lessen_v not_o change_v 17._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whosoever_v person_n be_v from_o another_o his_o essence_n also_o be_v from_o another_o 18._o as_o often_o as_o in_o scripture_n one_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v oppose_v to_o creature_n or_o feign_a god_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o the_o other_o person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o creature_n only_o between_o who_o and_o the_o true_a god_n comparison_n be_v make_v this_o we_o must_v also_o observe_v in_o all_o exclusive_a and_o superlative_a speech_n the_o principal_a argument_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n unto_o they_o 1._o one_o essence_n be_v not_o three_o person_n for_o one_o to_o be_v three_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n god_n be_v one_o essence_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v three_o person_n of_o the_o god_n head_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o a_o essence_n create_v and_o finite_a that_o can_v be_v one_o be_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a substance_n of_o three_o or_o be_v three_o but_o it_o be_v false_a of_o the_o infinite_a most_o simple_a and_o individual_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o this_o as_o it_o exi_v one_o and_o whole_a together_o in_o many_o nay_o in_o infinite_a place_n and_o thing_n so_o may_v it_o be_v remain_v one_o the_o same_o and_o whole_a essence_n of_o more_o yea_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o be_v see_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o who_o operation_n be_v distinct_a their_o essence_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v distinct_a the_o eternal_a operation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o they_o have_v also_o distinct_a essence_n answ_n the_o major_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v true_a of_o person_n have_v a_o finite_a essence_n but_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o internal_a operation_n whereof_o the_o minor_a speak_v wherefore_o invert_v the_o major_n we_o return_v it_o back_o upon_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o whereas_o the_o internal_a operation_n namely_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o father_n essence_n whole_a and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o diverse_a or_o distinct_a but_o one_o divine_a essence_n of_o all_o three_o person_n 3._o that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o beginning_n or_o original_a from_o the_o father_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a answ_n that_o be_v not_o eternal_a which_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o essence_n or_o nature_n and_o time_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o beginning_n or_o original_n of_o person_n or_o order_n or_o

of_o the_o manner_n of_o exist_v but_o not_o of_o essence_n for_o this_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a and_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o beginning_n and_o original_n and_o exi_v necessary_o from_o no_o other_o but_o of_o itself_o his_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a now_o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n 17.5_o micah_n 5.2_o john_n 17.5_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v repl._n but_o he_o who_o have_v his_o original_n of_o person_n from_o another_o be_v not_o jehovah_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o original_n of_o person_n from_o the_o father_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o jehovah_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v a_o false_a ground_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v both_o of_o they_o namely_o both_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v jehovah_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v likewise_o to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5.26_o john_n 5.26_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n wu_fw-fr hall_n affirm_v that_o both_o have_v their_o original_n of_o person_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n beget_v not_o the_o essence_n but_o the_o person_n by_o communicate_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o same_o and_o whole_a 4._o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o with_o god_n not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o consent_n of_o will_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n one_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o with_o god_n father_n keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o therefore_o 21._o john_n 17.11_o 21._o the_o son_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o conjunction_n of_o will_n only_o and_o not_o in_o unity_n of_o essence_n answ_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o particle_n only_o which_o be_v stitch_v to_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n wherefore_o of_o a_o minor_a which_o be_v but_o particular_a a_o universal_a conclusion_n be_v ill_o infer_v after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n such_o as_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o all_o unity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o be_v such_o wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o will_n only_o or_o conformity_n or_o conjunction_n of_o mind_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o both_o in_o will_n and_o furthermore_o in_o unity_n of_o essence_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 1.3_o john_n 10.30_o &_o 14.10_o heb._n 1.3_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o who_o be_v the_o ingraved_a form_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n wherefore_o if_o a_o wide_a and_o more_o ample_a conjunction_n be_v put_v a_o straight_a conjunction_n be_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v 5._o he_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v not_o any_o one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o beside_o he_o in_o who_o likewise_o the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o whole_a godhead_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o any_o one_o but_o even_o all_o the_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o person_n wherein_o that_o godhead_n be_v ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o major_a because_o the_o same_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v whole_a also_o in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o immensity_n and_o undividablenesse_n thereof_o that_o be_v communicate_v of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o same_o entire_a and_o whole_a both_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o of_o the_o godhead_n in_o every_o person_n than_o either_o in_o two_o or_o in_o all_o three_o 6._o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v neither_o beget_v nor_o proceed_v of_o another_o but_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n which_o the_o father_n be_v answ_n of_o mere_a particular_n nothing_o can_v follow_v or_o be_v conclude_v the_o major_n can_v be_v expound_v general_o for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n he_o be_v not_o beget_v or_o proceed_v 7._o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n therefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v incarnate_a answ_n of_o mere_a particular_n there_o follow_v nothing_o the_o major_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v false_a be_v take_v general_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a this_o general_a proposition_n be_v false_a for_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a only_o in_o one_o of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o son_n not_o in_o all_o three_o 8._o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o son_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v apparent_o false_a because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v argue_v that_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o man_n repl._n the_o major_n be_v thus_o prove_v god_n can_v be_v less_o than_o himself_o or_o inferior_a to_o himself_o but_o the_o mediator_n with_o god_n be_v less_o and_o inferior_a unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v true_a only_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n office_n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n be_v inferior_a unto_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o four_o rule_n the_o inequality_n of_o office_n do_v not_o infer_v inequality_n of_o nature_n or_o person_n repl._n 2._o the_o son_n be_v mediator_n with_o jehovah_n but_o the_o son_n be_v jehovah_n therefore_o jehovah_n be_v mediator_n with_o himself_o ans_fw-fr nothing_o follow_v of_o mere_a particular_n for_o the_o son_n be_v not_o mediator_n with_o all_o that_o be_v jehovah_n but_o with_o the_o father_n rep._n 3._o therefore_o the_o father_n only_o be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o and_o by_o a_o consequent_a he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a god_n not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o mediator_n answ_n we_o deny_v this_o sequel_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o father_n be_v please_v and_o pacify_v for_o the_o son_n satisfaction_n in_o our_o behalf_n the_o son_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pacify_v and_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o the_o same_o satisfaction_n rep._n 4._o who_o the_o son_n pacifi_v with_o he_o he_o be_v mediator_n but_o the_o son_n pacifi_v not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o himself_o also_o therefore_o he_o be_v mediator_n with_o himself_o which_o to_o grant_v be_v absurd_a answ_n first_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a that_o the_o son_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v mediator_n with_o he_o who_o he_o so_o pacifi_v with_o his_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o atonement_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v original_o issue_v from_o he_o now_o this_o be_v the_o father_n alone_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o son_n be_v not_o mediator_n with_o himself_o but_o with_o the_o father_n alone_o second_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v mediator_n to_o or_o with_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o he_o shall_v manage_v both_o function_n namely_o of_o god_n admit_v the_o reconciliation_n and_o of_o the_o mediator_n make_v the_o reconciliation_n each_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n the_o former_a of_o these_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o late_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n 9_o christ_n do_v everywhere_o discern_v and_o sever_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n he_o have_v a_o head_n he_o have_v a_o god_n he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n or_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n answ_n he_o discern_v and_o distinguise_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n 1._o in_o person_n 2._o in_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n but_o not_o in_o godhead_n so_o he_o have_v a_o head_n and_o a_o god_n and_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n 1._o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n in_o nature_n and_o office_n 2._o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n not_o in_o nature_n but_o

person_n 30._o act_n 28.25_o ephes_n 4.4_o 30._o see_v god_n be_v a_o be_v but_o our_o goldinesse_n goodness_n godly_a motion_n and_o other_o divine_a affection_n can_v be_v call_v god_n baptism_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o baptism_n he_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o will_n but_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o a_o dead_a thing_n or_o of_o a_o thing_n not_o exist_v neither_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n property_n by_o his_o property_n because_o the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o distribute_v gift_n even_o as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o comfort_v 12.13_o luke_n 12.13_o confirm_v rule_v reign_v likewise_o that_o he_o send_v apostle_n 20.23_o john_n 16.13_o luke_n 2.26_o act_n 1.16_o &_o 10.19_o &_o 20.23_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o also_o he_o declare_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o give_v prophecy_n of_o simeons_n death_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n of_o peter_n journey_n to_o cornelius_n of_o paul_n band_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v betide_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n of_o a_o fall_n away_o and_o of_o the_o deceiver_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o 5.9_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o heb._n 9.8_o &_o 10.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o rom._n 14.26_o act_n 5.9_o of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o they_o and_o such_o like_a he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o they_o who_o lie_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o command_v and_o will_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v separate_v and_o last_o he_o appoint_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a unto_o a_o person_n exist_v intelligent_a endue_v with_o a_o will_n work_v and_o live_v 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o gift_n by_o his_o distinction_n from_o god_n gift_n because_o he_o be_v plain_o dishinguish_v from_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o selfsame_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherefore_o the_o gift_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o spirit_n itself_o obj._n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o person_n 2.38_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 4._o act_n 2.38_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v universal_o take_v for_o the_o son_n be_v give_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n or_o we_o may_v answer_v he_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v and_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o work_v by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n now_o that_o to_o proceed_v signify_v to_o exist_v or_o to_o be_v from_o both_o i_o prove_v because_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o god_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n himself_o other_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n ii_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v other_o that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o prove_v against_o those_o who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o subsistent_a of_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o sabellian_o son_n four_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o we_o prove_v name_n from_o his_o appellation_n or_o name_n from_o the_o very_a appellation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o none_o be_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o none_o be_v his_o own_o father_n and_o none_o be_v his_o own_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v other_o from_o both_o object_n that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o sever_v the_o name_n spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v ans_fw-fr this_o whole_a reason_n we_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o their_o order_n of_o be_v and_o work_v for_o as_o he_o that_o breathe_v and_o the_o breath_n itself_o differ_v so_o he_o that_o inspire_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v different_a he_o that_o proceed_v be_v one_o and_o he_o another_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o or_o second_o another_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o god_n any_o first_o or_o last_o in_o time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o both_o which_o he_o proceed_v from_o everlasting_a as_o also_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o second_o person_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o scripture_n by_o express_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o express_a word_n call_v another_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n 5.7_o john_n 14.16_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n son_n by_o his_o send_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v another_o from_o both_o for_o none_o be_v send_v of_o himself_o one_o may_v come_v of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o of_o himself_o but_o none_o can_v be_v send_v of_o himself_o 14.26_o john_n 15.26_o &_o 14.26_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n send_v he_o in_o my_o name_n son_n by_o his_o distinct_a attribute_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v distinct_a attribute_n or_o property_n personal_a from_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o alone_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 1●_n luke_n 1_o 1●_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o wherefore_o he_o be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o adversary_n hereof_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o subsistence_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o they_o argue_v or_o reason_n object_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n be_v sophistical_a because_o virtue_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o major_n for_o which_o it_o be_v take_v in_o

body_n or_o of_o our_o body_n blend_v and_o mingle_v with_o he_o the_o same_o be_v refute_v by_o that_o often_o allege_a comparison_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n for_o those_o be_v co-herent_a and_o grow_v together_o but_o be_v not_o in_o mixture_n or_o mingle_v one_o with_o another_o whence_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o the_o word_n promise_v but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v the_o same_o former_a error_n be_v also_o hereby_o refute_v in_o that_o this_o communion_n must_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v his_o abide_n and_o dwell_v such_o be_v his_o communion_n but_o christ_n abide_v and_o dwell_v be_v perpetual_a therefore_o his_o communion_n also_o be_v perpetual_a this_o argument_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o firm_a and_o therefore_o for_o the_o assoyl_a of_o it_o they_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o devise_v their_o ubiquity_n for_o ubiquity_n the_o original_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n for_o to_o obtain_v that_o other_o communion_n which_o they_o will_v have_v they_o must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o christ_n dwell_v always_o bodily_a in_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v saint_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o imputative_o that_o be_v saint_n why_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v saint_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o christ_n sanctity_n and_o holiness_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o 2._o inchoative_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o conformity_n and_o agreeablenesse_n with_o the_o law_n which_o be_v inchoated_a or_o begin_v in_o they_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o separation_n because_o they_o be_v select_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o man_n and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n ever_o to_o worship_n or_o serve_v he_o by_o this_o than_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n namely_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o number_n i_o certain_o assure_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o that_o from_o the_o head_n gift_n be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o both_o those_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v diverse_a and_o diverse_o bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n 56._o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n that_o god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n have_v put_v out_o all_o remembrance_n of_o my_o sin_n 5.19_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o also_o of_o that_o corruption_n within_o i_o 12._o i_o rom._n 7.23.24_o 25._o jer._n 31.34_o micah_n 7.19_o psal_n 103.3_o 10_o 12._o wherewith_o i_o must_v fight_v all_o my_o life_n time_n and_o do_v free_o endow_v i_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o come_v not_o at_o any_o time_n into_o judgement_n 5.24_o judgement_n john_n 3.18_o john_n 5.24_o the_o explication_n the_o chief_a question_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v 1._o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v 2._o who_o give_v it_o 3._o for_o what_o 4._o whether_o it_o agree_v with_o god_n justice_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v free_o give_v 6._o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 7._o how_o it_o be_v give_v 1._o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n or_o it_o be_v the_o pardon_v of_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o the_o give_v or_o impute_v of_o another_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o more_o full_o it_o be_v define_v on_o this_o wise_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a impute_v not_o any_o sin_n but_o remit_v to_o they_o both_o the_o blame_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n love_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n free_o for_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o mediator_n now_o albeit_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n remit_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o afflict_v we_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n not_o thereby_o to_o punish_v we_o but_o fatherly_a to_o chastise_v we_o neither_o yet_o because_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n must_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v and_o offend_v with_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o choose_a although_o he_o punish_v they_o not_o in_o they_o because_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o his_o son_n for_o god_n do_v not_o so_o remit_v sin_n as_o if_o he_o account_v they_o for_o no_o sin_n or_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o but_o by_o not_o impute_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o punish_v they_o in_o we_o and_o by_o repute_v we_o just_a for_o another_o satisfaction_n which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v all_o one_o therefore_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v just_a object_n the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o require_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n but_o to_o do_v good_a also_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o also_o good_a work_n be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v just_a ans_fw-fr the_o omission_n of_o good_a be_v all_o sin_n he_o that_o can_v do_v good_a 4.17_o james_n 4.17_o and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o accurse_a but_o god_n do_v not_o hate_v we_o neither_o have_v he_o a_o will_v to_o punish_v we_o for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o his_o only_a merit_n we_o be_v repute_v just_a before_o god_n 2._o who_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v of_o god_n only_o who_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v put_v away_o our_o iniquity_n 43.25_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n chap._n 43.25_o and_o this_o be_v do_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o three_o now_o baptism_n as_o also_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptism_n 9.6_o matth._n 9.6_o be_v wrought_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v plain_o 5.9_o act_n 5.9_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.30_o ephes_n 4.30_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o grieve_v wherefore_o he_o also_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n for_o none_o can_v remit_v sin_n but_o he_o against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n and_o christ_n also_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o cause_n that_o god_n only_o that_o be_v sin_n matth._n 12.31_o mark_v 3.29_o luke_n 12.10_o why_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o remit_v sin_n be_v this_o because_o none_o but_o the_o party_n offend_v can_v remit_v sin_n but_o only_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n therefore_o god_n only_o can_v remit_v they_o and_o consequent_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v aught_o of_o this_o right_n of_o god_n whereupon_o also_o david_n say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n object_n but_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o the_o church_n remit_v sin_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o because_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o 20.23_o john_n 20.23_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v therefore_o not_o only_a god_n remit_v sin_n answ_n sin_n how_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o rem●t_a sin_n the_o apostle_n remit_v sin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o signifier_n and_o declarer_n of_o god_n remission_n likewise_o

157._o patience_n what._n 539._o perfection_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v perfection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 94._o how_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o 155._o whether_o our_o conversion_n have_v perfection_n in_o this_o life_n 505._o whether_o our_o work_n be_v perfect_o good_a and_o be_v not_o so_o how_o they_o can_v please_v god_n 510._o 511._o whether_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v may_v perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 615._o 616._o permit_v permission_n three_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o permit_v sin_n 201._o god_n permission_n of_o sin_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n 202._o god_n permission_n be_v the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o grace_n ibid._n person_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o why_o name_v three_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n 146._o what_o a_o person_n be_v 170._o the_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n ibid._n 171._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v ibid._n what_o reference_n essence_n have_v to_o person_n 172._o the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o divers_a 257._o 258._o whether_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n or_o more_o 275._o 276._o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n philosophy_n it_o be_v nature_n and_o lawful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n thereof_o 3._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o church_n doctrine_n ibid._n world_n creation_n unknown_a to_o philosopher_n 182._o their_o argument_n against_o it_o ibid._n prayer_n what_o 624._o four_o sort_n of_o it_o ibid._n why_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n ibid._n eight_o condition_n of_o true_a prayer_n 626._o a_o difference_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 627._o a_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a 628._o the_o lord_n prayer_n expound_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n why_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o form_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n predestination_n vide_fw-la election_n nine_o circumstance_n thereof_o 352._o etc._n etc._n what_o 355._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o providence_n ibid._n its_o cause_n 355._o 356._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 357._o whether_o unchangeable_a 357._o 358._o whether_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o predestination_n 358._o presence_n a_o fivefold_a manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n 317._o pride_n what._n 538._o priest_n priesthood_n what_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v 231._o the_o high_a priest_n prerogative_n under_o the_o law_n ibid._n three_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n 232._o christ_n the_o true_a prefigure_v highpriest_n ibid._n four_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o other_o priest_n 232._o 233._o what_o a_o christian_n priesthood_n be_v and_o its_o particular_n 236._o how_o christ_n make_v we_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la promise_v god_n promise_n not_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o unregenerate_a 91._o profaneness_n what._n 541._o prophet_n prophetical_a what_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n be_v and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n prophet_n 229._o two_o kind_n of_o prophet_n ibid._n four_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n of_o old_a ib._n what_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 230._o christ_n a_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n ibidem_fw-la six_o difference_n between_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o other_o before_o he_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n providence_n what_o god_n providence_n be_v 194._o 197._o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 194._o 195._o 196._o 202._o two_o part_n of_o it_o 197._o the_o degree_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o 203._o proof_n of_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a providence_n 204._o 205._o etc._n etc._n place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v against_o god_n providence_n 218._o what_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n profit_v we_o ibid._n just_a cause_n why_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 219._o the_o denial_n of_o it_o shake_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n ibid._n punishment_n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o will_v punishment_n 68_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 103._o 104._o the_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o 113._o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v a_o moral_a good_a and_o be_v do_v by_o god_n for_o three_o cause_n 199._o q._n quicken_a how_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v pag._n 23._o three_o part_n of_o quicken_a 503._o why_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v quicken_a 504._o quietness_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o philosophy_n 183._o r_o reason_n how_o far_o we_o listen_v to_o reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n 443._o reconcile_v it_o have_v four_o part_n 120._o no_o reconciliation_n without_o a_o mediator_n ibid._n regeneration_n it_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n pag._n 55._o the_o regenerate_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o whole_a in_o this_o life_n 56._o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a not_o perfect_a in_o this_o like_a 93._o 94._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n attribute_n perfection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 94._o regeneration_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o justification_n 95._o christ_n godhead_n prove_v by_o our_o regeneration_n 251._o 252._o whether_o the_o regenerate_a can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n 616._o a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v sin_v ibid._n repentance_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v 157._o reprobation_n how_o reprobate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o sanctify_v 61._o resurrection_n what_o christ_n resurrection_n profit_v we_o 306._o the_o manifold_a circumstance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 306._o 307._o 308._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 310._o five_o reason_n for_o our_o resurrection_n 311._o more_o of_o it_o 364._o 365._o etc._n etc._n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o error_n concern_v it_o 370._o proof_n of_o its_o certainty_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v 372._o how_o when_o and_o by_o what_o power_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 373._o for_o what_o end_n and_o to_o what_o estate_n we_o shall_v rise_v 374._o reward_n no_o good_a work_n of_o the_o creature_n merit_v reward_n pag._n 217._o 387._o three_o cause_n why_o god_n promise_v to_o reward_v our_o work_n 388._o riches_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v they_o 644._o or_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o for_o hereafter_o 645._o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a 160._o how_o we_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n 379._o what_o righteousness_n be_v in_o general_a and_o how_o manifold_a 380._o vide_fw-la justice_n impute_v righteousness_n be_v eternal_a 392._o s_o sabbath_n three_o cause_n why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o severe_o command_v 576._o what_o the_o sabbath_n be_v and_o how_o keep_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n ibid._n what_o work_n be_v forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 577._o two_o reason_n why_o our_o child_n and_o family_n must_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n ibid._n objection_n about_o the_o sabbath_n answer_v 577._o 578._o why_o our_o cattle_n must_v rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 578._o how_o manifold_a the_o sabbath_n be_v 578._o 579._o many_o sabbath_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 579._o a_o table_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 580._o how_o the_o sabbath_n belong_v to_o we_o christian_n ibid._n a_o double_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o jewish_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 582._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v ibid._n how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v and_o how_o profane_v 583._o 584._o 485._o saint_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 360._o popish_a objection_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n answer_v 562._o 563._o 564._o etc._n etc._n sacrament_n they_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n 124._o 393._o the_o original_a word_n sacrament_n what_o 394._o it_o be_v definition_n with_o its_o difference_n from_o other_o sign_n 395._o their_o end_n 396._o 397._o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n how_o different_a 397._o how_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n differ_v 398._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 399._o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n 341._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n in_o what_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 402._o their_o number_n 403._o vide_fw-la baptism_n and_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n satisfaction_n of_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n satisfaction_n 108._o we_o can_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o two_o reason_n 112._o no_o other_o creature_n can_v satisfy_v for_o man_n but_o man_n 113._o mere_o god_n can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o man_n 114._o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v we_o two_o way_n 383._o when_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n impute_v unto_o we_o 384._o why_o and_o how_o 384._o 385._o sacrifice_n

dead_a after_o they_o be_v consume_v by_o worm_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o believe_v but_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o determine_v concern_v god_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o shallow_a capacity_n of_o humane_a reason_n from_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v most_o distant_a but_o rather_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n now_o these_o testify_v that_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n and_o essence_n 8.4_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o essence_n for_o the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o hebrew_a be_v from_o be_v and_o proper_o signify_v essence_n or_o be_v he_o be_v also_o three_o in_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 12.2_o hebr._n 12.2_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v willing_a that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v by_o a_o new_a sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v into_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n command_v all_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o faith_n of_o one_o true_a god_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a person_n heb._n 1.3_o now_o such_o as_o be_v the_o father_n such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n article_n 4._o neither_o be_v we_o baptize_v but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n the_o son_n than_o be_v a_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la also_o and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v one_o and_o the_o eternal_a god_n s._n john_n do_v more_o clear_o express_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o he_o call_v the_o son_n the_o word_n usual_o now_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n he_o understand_v either_o three_o god_n or_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o not_o three_o god_n for_o god_n be_v one_o therefore_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v understand_v and_o he_o say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o either_o in_o essence_n or_o in_o personalitie_n but_o not_o in_o personalitie_n for_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v three_o therefore_o in_o essence_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o teach_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n in_o their_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o witness_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o manifest_a to_o all_o of_o they_o as_o now_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n see_v the_o full_a revelation_n both_o of_o this_o and_o of_o other_o mystery_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o as_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o john_n testimony_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o what_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n out_o of_o humane_a reason_n or_o out_o of_o scripture_n malicious_o deprave_v use_v to_o dispute_v against_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o disputation_n 4._o neither_o confound_v as_o the_o noetian_a sabellian_n patrispassian_a heretic_n do_v who_o as_o they_o hold_v but_o one_o god_n so_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o person_n sometime_o of_o the_o father_n sometime_o of_o the_o son_n sometime_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o reason_n for_o a_o principle_n at_o this_o day_n common_a to_o jew_n mahometans_n and_o heretic_n that_o of_o one_o individual_a nature_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_a of_o a_o finite_a and_o create_v individual_a nature_n but_o of_o the_o divine_a infinite_a uncreated_a nature_n it_o be_v false_a as_o divine_a oracle_n do_v evince_v 5._o nor_o divide_v the_o essence_n as_o the_o tritheits_fw-mi do_v and_o have_v do_v multiply_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o divine_a person_n against_o scripture_n article_n iii_o 6._o for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_z of_o the_o son_n another_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o but_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a the_o declaration_n 6._o for_o there_o be_v one_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n that_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o son_n another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o be_v evident_o teach_v in_o scripture_n john_n 5.32_o there_o be_v another_o who_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o who_o send_v i_o even_o the_o father_n he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o john_n 14.26_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n but_o how_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o eight_o article_n 7._o but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n here_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o coequalitie_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v assert_v against_o arian_n and_o photinian_o according_a to_o scripture_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o therefore_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o one_o john_n 5.7_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o testimony_n so_o we_o be_v baptize_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o three_o but_o in_o the_o name_n as_o of_o one_o true_a god_n john_n 5.18_o and_o joh._n 10.33_o the_o jew_n understand_v that_o christ_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o equal_v himself_o with_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o so_o they_o may_v true_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v but_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o divine_a operation_n john_n 16.15_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o that_o one_o and_o coeternal_a majesty_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v also_o the_o son_n and_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v from_o eternity_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o of_o the_o three_o there_o be_v one_o divinity_n a_o equal_a glory_n and_o coeternal_a majesty_n article_n iu._n 8._o such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n uncreate_v the_o son_n uncreate_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uncreate_v the_o father_n immense_a the_o son_n immense_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immense_a the_o father_n eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a 9_o and_o yet_o not_o three_o eternal_o but_o one_o eternal_a as_o there_o be_v not_o three_o uncreated_a nor_o three_o incomprehensible_a but_o one_o uncreated_a and_o one_o incomprehensible_a the_o declaration_n 8._o such_o as_o the_o father_n here_o be_v declare_v the_o coequalitie_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o the_o identity_n of_o god_n essential_a attribute_n because_o as_o the_o father_n so_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v uncreated_a immense_a eternal_a of_o the_o father_n no_o man_n doubt_n the_o son_n be_v also_o uncreated_a because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o he_o be_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 3._o john_n 1.1_o 3._o and_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o which_o be_v make_v he_o be_v also_o immense_a 1.2_o hebr._n 1.2_o because_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o the_o father_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a john_n 14.23_o ephes_n 3.17_o and_o he_o be_v with_o we_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o eternal_a 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o because_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o hill_n he_o be_v bear_v prov._n 8.25_o john_n 1.1_o and_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o revel_v 1.8_o

by_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o omit_v without_o offend_v of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n both_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v testify_v as_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o number_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o isa_n 29._o matth._n 15._o among_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o thrust_v upon_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o himself_o never_o require_v sufficient_a 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a four_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v of_o man_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n without_o great_a injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v in_o this_o life_n concern_v his_o will_n towards_o we_o 15._o john_n 15._o as_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n these_o 5._o other_o doctor_n may_v err_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o these_o five_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o high_a than_o of_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o immediate_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o other_o man_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v so_o lighten_v and_o guide_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n our_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 3._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o than_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v other_o build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o may_v err_v aught_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v err_v wherefore_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o propound_v and_o expound_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n point_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n with_o great_a consent_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n yet_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v great_a than_o these_o man_n who_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n fight_v against_o this_o opinion_n fidei_fw-la basil_n serm_n de_fw-fr confess_v fidei_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o fault_n of_o pride_n either_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o 3._o agust_n epist_n 3._o and_o augustine_n for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o account_v of_o every_o one_o discourse_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o without_o impair_n the_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o man_n to_o dislike_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o writing_n if_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n assistance_n understand_v either_o of_o other_o 112._o epist_n 112._o or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o if_o ought_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n canonical_a we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_a believe_v it_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o be_v believe_v thou_o may_v choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o against_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v that_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n other_o decree_n also_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o unchangeable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o oracle_n prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o some_o show_n and_o pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o decree_a what_o they_o listen_v 21.25_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 1_o object_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o remain_v perfect_a numb_a 21._o joshua_n 10._o 1_o kin._n 14.19_o judas_n 9_o &_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o ephes_n 3._o john_n 21.25_o beside_o and_o contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o some_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hence_o therefore_o these_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defect_n hereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o much_o thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n though_o some_o holy_a book_n be_v want_v as_o those_o epistle_n of_o paul_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a they_o allege_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n 2_o object_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n both_o before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o also_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o john_n 16.12_o 1_o corinth_n 11.34_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o they_o put_v in_o writing_n except_o some_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n as_o act._n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o which_o make_v not_o for_o the_o adversary_n who_o tradition_n most_o of_o they_o repugn_v the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v far_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_n 3_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v against_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n titus_n 1._o 1_o timothy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o answer_n as_o if_o they_o do_v make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o paul_n ordain_v many_o

thing_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o widow_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v cover_v and_o to_o contain_v themselves_o in_o silence_n of_o not_o divorce_v the_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n of_o controversy_n between_o christian_n but_o these_o man_n remember_v not_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o apostle_n authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n appoint_v of_o paul_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n more_o trifle_a be_v it_o that_o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v read_v act_n 28.19_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o in_o those_o place_n not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v that_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o interdict_v the_o church_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o law_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n for_o first_o here_o again_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v retain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o god_n open_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n whereupon_o they_o also_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n further_o as_o concern_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o decree_v nothing_o else_o than_o what_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n command_v which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v have_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a man_n shall_v deal_v without_o offence_n now_o if_o they_o urge_v that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v call_v necessary_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o that_o necessity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v neither_o to_o last_v continual_o neither_o do_v it_o bind_v conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o it_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o their_o infirmity_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christ_n or_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o as_o paul_n do_v at_o large_a teach_v to_o these_o they_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n example_n 4_o object_n present_a example_n who_o they_o say_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o very_a time_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o observe_v some_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o self_n same_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o abolish_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o that_o constitution_n be_v make_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o certain_a cause_n even_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o that_o cause_n cease_v that_o ordinance_n take_v place_n no_o long_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n fetter_v man_n conscience_n as_o if_o the_o worship_v or_o offend_v of_o god_n do_v lie_v in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o it_o to_o these_o also_o they_o reckon_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o true_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o one_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v which_o they_o will_v fain_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o apostle_n name_n so_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v arbitrary_a unto_o the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n but_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v believe_v which_o yet_o to_o call_v to_o question_n we_o ourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n ●_o coloss_n ●_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n but_o they_o be_v too_o impudent_a if_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o licence_n of_o hatch_n new_a opinion_n because_o the_o church_n for_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v somewhere_o word_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o impious_a be_v they_o and_o blasphemous_a if_o they_o say_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o the_o church_n profess_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 5_o object_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o here_o they_o malicious_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 16.13_o john_n 14.26_o and_o 16.13_o again_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o again_o he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n again_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o out_o of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o time_n teach_v his_o disciple_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o dissent_v from_o christ_n nor_o from_o himself_o so_o also_o when_o they_o allege_v that_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n 3.3_o jerem._n 31._o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o will_v write_v it_o and_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v speak_v in_o man_n heart_n contrary_a unto_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v god_n write_v any_o other_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o reveal_v and_o write_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oppose_v not_o the_o matter_n write_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o table_n and_o heart_n one_o against_o another_o because_o that_o the_o same_o be_v write_v in_o both_o but_o there_o with_o ink_n and_o here_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o have_v less_o colour_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o build_v out_o of_o that_o place_n if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o 3.15_o phil._n 3.15_o if_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o church_n think_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o write_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a that_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o there_o he_o have_v write_v or_o be_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n and_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v write_v when_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v any_o thing_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o rule_n and_o mastership_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v match_v with_o himself_o that_o be_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o

day_n likewise_o ●_o galat._n 5._o ●_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a now_o if_o again_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o civil_a power_n answer_n 2_o instance_n the_o high_a power_n do_v more_o bind_v 1_o answer_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a force_n than_o that_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o obey_v first_o we_o grant_v that_o more_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n then_o to_o the_o inferior_a as_o long_o as_o it_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o minister_n propound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o appertain_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n they_o do_v not_o now_o offend_v against_o they_o but_o against_o god_n whosoever_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o if_o they_o require_v their_o law_n concern_v thing_n different_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v make_v they_o necessary_a when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n to_o ensue_v because_o this_o charge_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o further_o we_o confess_v that_o great_a obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n will_v have_v other_o power_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o civil_a in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n deliver_v command_v and_o commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a concern_v which_o nothing_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v superior_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n cite_v 8_o object_n father_n and_o counsel_n be_v cite_v but_o against_o this_o they_o return_v again_o that_o we_o also_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n in_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o do_v if_o their_o sentence_n have_v not_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n but_o we_o never_o bring_v nor_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o that_o mind_n answer_n answer_n as_o if_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o yet_o be_v there_o regard_n have_v of_o they_o in_o vain_a doctrine_n 2._o use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o 1._o they_o which_o be_v right_o mind_v after_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o truth_n be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o low_a degree_n 2._o they_o which_o attribute_v more_o authority_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v or_o abuse_v their_o say_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o well_o refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v make_v their_o judge_n also_o they_o say_v 14._o 9_o object_n tradition_n be_v order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n now_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v a_o great_a part_n consist_v in_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o violate_v of_o these_o man_n conscience_n be_v wound_v order_n answ_n of_o mere_a particular_n there_o be_v no_o conclude_v a_o double_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o god_n offend_v but_o as_o god_n command_v some_o order_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n so_o have_v he_o give_v a_o double_a liberty_n in_o it_o unto_o his_o church_n it_o to_o appoint_v it_o that_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v as_o may_v be_v most_o commodious_a for_o it_o what_o order_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n observe_v offence_n to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v appoint_v so_o it_o be_v without_o offence_n that_o also_o after_o any_o thing_n be_v certain_o ordain_v it_o may_v be_v keep_v or_o not_o keep_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o ever_o a_o difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o observe_v whereof_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o offend_v by_o the_o break_n of_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n to_o appoint_v neither_o be_v worship_v or_o offend_v as_o himself_o pronounce_v either_o by_o the_o alter_n or_o omit_v of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.40_o galat._n 5.1_o col._n 2.16_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n will_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o no_o man_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n wherefore_o not_o they_o who_o without_o contempt_n of_o divine_a thing_n or_o wantonness_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n do_v something_o otherwise_o in_o these_o thing_n than_o be_v appoint_v but_o they_o rather_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v keep_v order_n who_o either_o will_v have_v no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o trouble_v that_o which_o be_v well_o appoint_v these_o man_n find_v fault_n also_o with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3.16_o 10_o object_n obscure_a thing_n do_v not_o suffice_v without_o interpretation_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o prove_v both_o by_o example_n of_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o out_o of_o peter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o thing_n dark_o speak_v without_o they_o be_v expound_v can_v suffice_v to_o perfect_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o urge_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o injure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v darkness_n and_o obscurity_n unto_o he_o ground_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a if_o they_o respect_v the_o ground_n who_o of_o purpose_n endeavour_v to_o apply_v himself_o in_o simplicity_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o rude_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o as_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o be_v so_o plain_o recite_v so_o often_o repeat_v so_o plentiful_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v open_a and_o easy_a to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o learn_v even_o as_o the_o 119._o psalm_n teach_v where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n again_o the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n show_v light_a and_z giveth_z understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o solomon_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v to_o give_v the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n 20._o prov._n 1.4_o 20._o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n again_o that_o wisdom_n cry_v without_o and_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 11.25_o 1_o corinth_n 1.17_o 1_o instance_n the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o answ_n yea_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o isa_n 65.2_o rom._n 10.21_o psal_n 36.3_o mat._n 11.25_o not_o

proper_a to_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v a_o messenger_n and_o truce-man_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o to_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o only_o the_o son_n must_v be_v this_o mediator_n 4._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o mediator_n immediate_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n alone_o immediate_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n also_o indeed_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n as_o himself_o testify_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o 5._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o the_o son_n only_o be_v he_o who_o take_v our_o flesh_n on_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o it_o and_o die_v god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 3.18_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o only_o be_v the_o mediator_n 6._o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v prove_v by_o conference_n of_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a 7._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o work_n and_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v 5._o john_n 5.36_o john_n 7.31_o john_n 10.38_o matth._n 11.4_o 5._o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n send_v i_o when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o this_o man_n have_v do_v believe_v my_o work_n go_v and_o show_v john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v sight_n etc._n etc._n 8._o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1.30_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o christ_n jesus_n of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o a_o teacher_n of_o wisdom_n a_o justifier_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o redeemer_n to_o wit_n a_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n in_o full_a merit_n and_o efficacy_n for_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o abstract_n wisdom_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n be_v put_v for_o the_o concretes_n a_o teacher_n of_o wisdom_n a_o justifier_n a_o sanctifier_n a_o redeemer_n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v worthy_a observation_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mediator_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n he_o mean_v be_v appoint_v and_o give_v god_n the_o mediator_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n a_o mediator_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o proceed_v from_o we_o because_o we_o be_v the_o offender_n but_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o supply_v any_o from_o among_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o mediator_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v far_o that_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n and_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n in_o we_o before_o the_o fall_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o inherent_a conformity_n in_o we_o with_o god_n and_o the_o law_n as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a angel_n they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n they_o continue_v no_o long_o the_o same_o in_o we_o for_o now_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n we_o how_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o justice_n &_o sanctity_n be_v now_o since_o the_o fall_v different_a and_o diverse_a in_o we_o and_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n holiness_n also_o be_v our_o inchoative_n or_o new_a begin_v conformity_n with_o god_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n in_o we_o which_o be_v here_o imperfect_a and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v again_o one_o and_o the_o same_o even_o in_o we_o now_o follow_v a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o mediator_n church_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o mediator_n whereas_o it_o so_o near_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o diligent_o consider_v for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o do_v not_o of_o any_o lenity_n pardon_v sin_n but_o be_v so_o grievous_o offend_v therewith_o that_o he_o grant_v no_o pardon_n to_o they_o except_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n mediate_v and_o come_v between_o 3._o that_o we_o enjoy_v such_o a_o mediator_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n because_o this_o our_o mediator_n be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o grant_v it_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o short_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 5._o because_o of_o heretic_n who_o at_o all_o time_n most_o grievous_o oppugn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o against_o they_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v it_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mediator_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o place_n of_o justification_n because_o there_o also_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v declare_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o teach_v what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o benefit_n the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o common_a place_n touch_v justification_n another_o thing_n to_o show_v who_o that_o benefit_n be_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o present_a place_n here_o handle_v and_o these_o be_v different_a and_o diverse_a proposition_n justification_n belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n or_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mediator_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o former_a proposition_n justication_n be_v the_o subject_n that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o whereof_o another_o thing_n be_v affirm_v in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v the_o attribute_n or_o predicate_v that_o be_v justification_n itself_o be_v affirm_v of_o another_o thing_n even_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o principal_a question_n touch_v the_o mediator_n be_v these_o 1._o what_o in_o general_a a_o mediator_n be_v 2._o whether_o we_o need_v any_o mediator_n with_o god_n for_o we_o 3._o what_o his_o office_n be_v 4._o what_o manner_n of_o one_o be_v necessary_a 5._o who_o or_o what_o person_n be_v or_o may_v be_v our_o mediator_n 6._o whether_o there_o may_v be_v more_o mediator_n 1_o what_o a_o mediator_n be_v general_n what_o a_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d in_o general_n a_o mediator_n in_o general_n signify_v he_o who_o reconcile_v two_o party_n at_o variance_n by_o interpose_v himself_o and_o mitigate_a the_o offence_n or_o appease_v the_o offend_v by_o entreaty_n satisfaction_n and_o caution_n lest_o the_o like_a offence_n be_v again_o occasion_v and_o commit_v part_n to_o reconcile_v have_v four_o part_n for_o to_o reconcile_v be_v 1_o 1_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o who_o offend_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v offend_v 2_o 2_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n offer_v 3_o 3_o to_o promise_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o party_n who_o have_v offend_v offend_v no_o more_o for_o except_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o effectuate_v the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o intercession_n be_v lose_v 4_o 4_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o atonement_n and_o agreement_n who_o be_v before_o at_o enmity_n if_o one_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v want_v special_a a_o mediator_n in_o special_a there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a reconcilement_n but_o in_o special_a and_o as_o here_o it_o be_v use_v and_o mean_v of_o christ_n a_o mediator_n be_v a_o person_n reconcile_a god_n who_o be_v offend_v and_o angry_a with_o sin_n and_o mankind_n offend_v and_o subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o his_o death_n by_o pray_v and_o entreat_v for_o the_o guilty_a and_o by_o apply_v forcible_o and_o effectual_o his_o merit_n through_o faith_n on_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o regenerate_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n effect_v that_o they_o cease_v from_o sin_v and_o last_o hear_v their_o groan_n and_o petition_n when_o they_o call_v on_o he_o or_o a_o mediator_n be_v a_o

reconcile_v witness_n peter_n who_o say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n repl._n but_o christ_n be_v the_o intercessor_n and_o god_n the_o testator_n therefore_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o of_o force_n ans_fw-fr they_o differ_v in_o person_n and_o office_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o office_n not_o in_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o intercession_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o a_o reconciliation_n or_o receive_v into_o favour_n 2._o how_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o a_o mediator_n for_o we_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v nor_o come_v again_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n no_o nor_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n procure_v by_o another_o furthermore_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o we_o without_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n we_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o entrance_n and_o access_n to_o god_n lie_v not_o open_a to_o we_o before_o he_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o mediator_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a before_o in_o that_o question_n why_o a_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o the_o reconciliation_n can_v not_o be_v plenary_o accomplish_v without_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n again_o without_o the_o mediator_n regenerate_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o condition_n and_o so_o have_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v of_o no_o force_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o more_o covenant_n circumstance_n there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n in_o substance_n two_o in_o circumstance_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o matter_n but_o two_o in_o circumstance_n that_o be_v it_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o general_a condition_n by_o which_o god_n combine_v or_o compound_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o god_n but_o it_o be_v two_o in_o respect_n of_o less_o principal_a condition_n or_o as_o some_o speak_v it_o be_v two_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n substance_n how_o one_o in_o substance_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n one_o mean_a of_o reconcilement_n one_o faith_n one_o way_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v save_v and_o have_v be_v save_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v save_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o we_o be_v which_o except_o it_o be_v well_o and_o circumspect_o construe_v obscure_v with_o palpable_a darkness_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v lesson_n and_o school_v we_o the_o truth_n herein_o 4.1_o hebr._n 13.8_o eph._n 1.22_o &_o 4.1_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o also_o for_o ever_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o etc._n etc._n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 14.6_o act_n 4.12_o matth._n 11.27_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o he_o mean_v i_o alone_o be_o the_o way_n by_o which_o even_o adam_n attain_v salvation_n 8.56_o luke_n 20.24_o john_n 8.56_o many_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a all_o therefore_o as_o well_o under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n by_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o save_v therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n 2._o the_o covenant_n be_v only_o one_o because_o the_o principal_a condition_n which_o be_v term_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o both_o before_o and_o since_o christ_n incarnation_n for_o in_o both_o testament_n before_o and_o after_o the_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n god_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o believer_n and_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o man_n bound_v themselves_o to_o belief_n and_o repentance_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o covenant_n circumstance_n how_o two_o in_o circumstance_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a as_o concern_v the_o circumstance_n and_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v less_o principal_a which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o administration_n serve_v for_o the_o principal_a condition_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v attain_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o now_o what_o these_o principal_a condition_n be_v shall_v appear_v out_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v a_o rule_n here_o may_v be_v observe_v condition_n the_o diversity_n of_o covenant_n be_v know_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o all_o covenant_n their_o condition_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o then_o be_v the_o covenant_n also_o the_o same_o if_o diverse_a than_o the_o covenant_n also_o diverse_a if_o partly_o the_o same_o and_o partly_o diverse_a than_o the_o covenant_n be_v also_o in_o part_n the_o same_o and_o in_o part_n diverse_a as_o in_o this_o covenant_n 4._o in_o what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v thing_n the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n agree_v in_o three_o thing_n whereas_o the_o covenant_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o two_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n concur_v and_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v mediator_n in_o their_o author_n and_o mediator_n in_o their_o author_n which_o be_v god_n and_o in_o their_o mediator_n which_o be_v christ_n object_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v moses_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n ans_fw-fr true_o as_o in_o a_o type_n adjoin_v to_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v signify_v who_o then_o also_o be_v mediator_n but_o now_o be_v sole_a mediator_n without_o that_o typical_a mediator_n for_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v no_o more_o cover_v with_o type_n grace_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v give_v free_o by_o and_o for_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o those_o only_o who_o believe_v which_o promise_n be_v common_a to_o the_o old_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o for_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o mediator_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 3.36_o gen._n 22.18_o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 17.7_o john_n 3.36_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o do_v now_o here_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o general_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o covenant_n have_v the_o same_o corporal_a promise_n also_o but_o that_o only_a in_o general_n 1.15_o in_o their_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o gen._n 17.1_o mark_v 1.15_o in_o their_o tenor_n and_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o in_o both_o god_n require_v of_o man_n faith_n and_o obedience_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o new_a and_o o●d_a covenant_n therefore_o agree_v as_o concern_v the_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o the_o two_o covenant_n differ_v differ_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n differ_v benefit_n in_o promise_n of_o corporal_a benefit_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o corporal_a benefit_n for_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v special_a promise_n of_o some_o certain_a definite_a corporal_a blessing_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o form_n of_o ceremonial_a

work_v and_o effect_v any_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o god_n only_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ability_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o what_o he_o continual_o impart_v and_o preserve_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o not_o as_o be_v idle_a but_o as_o create_v sustain_a move_a and_o rule_v all_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o their_o ability_n be_v so_o much_o as_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o 2._o he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o create_a and_o finite_a power_n as_o be_v the_o creation_n and_o govern_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o preservation_n of_o common-weal_n the_o deluge_n the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o all_o his_o miracle_n 3_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a therefore_o in_o he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v be_v the_o same_o which_o to_o will_n and_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_n but_o although_o all_o man_n affirm_v god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n omnipotency_n two_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o philosophy_n in_o conceive_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o philosophy_n concern_v god_n omnipotency_n for_o 1._o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n man_n only_o know_v the_o universal_a and_o general_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o creat_v preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o save_v man_n and_o restore_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n gather_v and_o preserve_v a_o everlasting_a church_n and_o deliver_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o life_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a by_o which_o work_v god_n especial_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n as_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o shall_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n 2.7_o hagg._n 2.7_o and_o the_o dry_a land_n 2._o neither_o do_v they_o profess_v of_o the_o general_a power_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o albeit_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o confusion_n they_o can_v affirm_v all_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v administer_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o that_o all_o which_o be_v good_a be_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n will_n but_o they_o attribute_v many_o thing_n to_o chance_n fortune_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o virtue_n and_o so_o imagine_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v idle_a in_o these_o and_o do_v nothing_o furthermore_o that_o god_n can_v either_o sin_n or_o will_v and_o allow_v of_o sin_n or_o be_v change_v or_o diminish_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n or_o make_v thing_n do_v undo_v or_o will_v thing_n flat_o repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n or_o create_v another_o god_n or_o some_o nature_n equal_a to_o himself_o or_o be_v perceive_v by_o bodily_a sense_n or_o do_v other_o thing_n proper_a to_o a_o create_a or_o finite_a nature_n or_o admit_v the_o same_o into_o himself_o this_o do_v not_o diminish_v or_o weaken_v but_o rather_o augment_v and_o strengthen_v his_o power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a power_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v destroy_v nor_o weaken_a nor_o diminish_v and_o that_o none_o sustain_v it_o but_o only_o by_o itself_o but_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o impair_v be_v a_o token_n of_o imbecility_n and_o imperfection_n understanding_n god_n exceed_v wisdom_n whereby_o both_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o exceed_v and_o immense_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v right_o and_o with_o profit_n and_o commodity_n know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o consider_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o his_o immense_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o moderate_v it_o further_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v of_o himself_o in_o one_o act_n or_o view_v under_o stand_n and_o behold_v perpetual_o and_o most_o perfect_o in_o marvellous_a manner_n and_o that_o unknown_a to_o we_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o mind_n declare_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o what_o agree_v therewith_o and_o disagree_v and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o all_o creature_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o that_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a matter_n than_o god_n do_v work_v and_o maintain_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o sightly_o order_v which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o signification_n of_o future_a event_n art_n and_o science_n the_o evert_n and_o overturning_a of_o those_o device_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v most_o crafty_o contrive_v against_o god_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v enforce_v all_o man_n to_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o most_o wise_a artificer_n and_o author_n wherefore_o also_o the_o scripture_n itself_o will_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o these_o his_o work_n 44.7_o eccles_n 3.11_o isa_n 44.7_o god_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v like_o i_o that_o shall_v call_v and_o shall_v declare_v it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n before_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n 5.13_o job_n 5.13_o and_o of_o these_o it_o conclude_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v immense_a and_o unconceivable_a 11.33_o psalm_n 147.5_o rom._n 11.33_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o here_o again_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v a_o difference_n between_o philosophy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o even_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o know_a or_o legal_a wisdom_n be_v darken_v and_o maim_v in_o man_n through_o sin_n and_o therefore_o need_v a_o renew_n by_o the_o word_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o man_n without_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o especial_a wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o save_v the_o church_n gather_v from_o among_o mankind_n by_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n 21.25_o matth._n 21.25_o and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n good_n 1.5_o six_o signification_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n psalm_n 106.1_o &_o 143.10.1_o john_n 1.5_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n signify_v sometime_o his_o bountifulness_n as_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a sometime_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o let_v thy_o spirit_n lead_v i_o through_o the_o right_a way_n that_o which_o also_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n or_o sanctity_n and_o light_n so_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o goodness_n be_v understand_v 1._o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v represent_v and_o resemble_v in_o his_o image_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v term_v good_a in_o angle_n and_o man_n as_o life_n power_n wisdom_n joy_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o here_o also_o differ_v philosophy_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o philosophy_n attribute_v only_o to_o god_n that_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v open_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o neither_o that_o whole_o but_o of_o his_o goodness_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a and_o huge_a difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n we_o understand_v those_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n

have_v a_o beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n and_o have_v their_o essence_n communicate_v unto_o they_o from_o some_o other_o untrue_a they_o have_v a_o beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o essence_n essentiati_fw-la sunt_fw-la essentiati_fw-la or_o they_o be_v essence_v or_o have_v their_o essence_n produce_v from_o the_o father_n or_o they_o have_v their_o essence_n produce_v from_o some_o other_o it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n beget_v the_o second_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o not_o true_o the_o divine_a essence_n beget_v a_o divine_a essence_n or_o the_o person_n be_v beget_v or_o proceed_v of_o the_o essence_n true_a it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v untrue_a the_o divine_a essence_n be_v bear_v or_o proceed_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o be_v communicate_v be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v beget_v but_o stretch_v far_o for_o not_o whatsoever_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o beget_v be_v also_o beget_v but_o that_o be_v beget_v to_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o that_o beget_v be_v communicate_v person_n 2._o of_o the_o outward_a operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n another_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o the_o order_n of_o their_o external_a operation_n which_o they_o exercise_v towards_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o these_o action_n i_o grant_v be_v wrought_v be_v the_o common_a will_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o that_o order_n still_o of_o the_o person_n be_v keep_v which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o subsist_v the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n as_o of_o the_o person_n so_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n not_o of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v no_o other_o work_n by_o he_o no_o other_o will_n prevent_v his_o no_o other_o impart_v to_o he_o power_n or_o efficacy_n but_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v as_o he_o subsi_v of_o himself_o so_o he_o understand_v and_o work_v of_o himself_o but_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v of_o themselves_o but_o by_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o son_n work_v the_o father_n will_v go_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v the_o will_n go_v before_o both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v they_o but_o be_v not_o send_v of_o they_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n but_o be_v not_o send_v of_o he_o but_o of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o be_v send_v from_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o from_o himself_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 1.2_o make_v joh._n 1.3_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.2_o by_o he_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o 5.19_o nothing_o joh._n 5.19_o of_o himself_o save_v that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v 5.26_o come_v joh._n 8.42_o john_n 14.26_o john_n 5.26_o from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n mean_v what_o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v now_o when_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v we_o may_v not_o understand_v this_o send_v as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o local_a motion_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o change_n in_o god_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o his_o everlasting_a will_n and_o decree_n of_o accomplish_v aught_o by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o his_o will_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o remain_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n both_o these_o person_n therefore_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n not_o that_o thereby_o they_o become_v present_a somewhere_o where_o before_o they_o be_v not_o but_o because_o the_o son_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o show_v himself_o present_a and_o powerful_a according_a to_o his_o father_n good_a pleasure_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n 4.46_o gal._n 4.46_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n 8._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n glory_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o idol_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v match_v with_o idol_n but_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o celebrate_v and_o therefore_o know_v and_o agnize_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n no_o man_n be_v save_v who_o know_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o know_v without_o the_o son_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 2.23_o john_n 1.18_o 1_o john_n 2.23_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n again_o no_o man_n be_v free_v and_o save_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n without_o believe_v in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o but_o no_o man_n repose_v trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o he_o 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v therefore_o we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o son_n and_o then_o for_o the_o son_n we_o must_v know_v the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o likewise_o no_o man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o save_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o scripture_n 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o but_o no_o man_n receive_v he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o he_o who_o know_v he_o not_o be_v not_o save_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o 14.17_o joh._n 14.17_o neither_o know_v he_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v necessary_o know_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a in_o perfection_n honour_n worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n for_o except_o god_n be_v know_v of_o we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o neither_o may_v we_o look_v or_o hope_n for_o everlasting_a life_n from_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n coeternal_a son_n and_o coeternal_a holy_a ghost_n but_o among_o all_o point_n there_o be_v none_o more_o sharp_o oppugn_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o

in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o father_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o son_n it_o be_v take_v personal_o and_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o god_n head_n as_o here_o in_o the_o creed_n bu●_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v understand_v essential_o and_o signify_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o son_n be_v express_o call_v of_o isaiah_n the_o everlasting_a father_n now_o the_o first_o person_n be_v call_v the_o father_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o natural_a son_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o they_o all_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o have_v make_v accept_v in_o his_o belove_a wherefore_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o our_o creation_n adoption_n and_o regeneration_n to_o believe_v therefore_o in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o ●e_n be_v my_o father_n that_o be_v have_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v i_o to_o be_v his_o son_n brief_o and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v my_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n object_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n b●●●he_a father_n only_o be_v god_n ans_fw-fr this_o kind_n of_o reason_v logician_n call_v a_o fallacy_n of_o composition_n and_o division_n that_o be_v either_o a_o mis-joyning_a or_o disjoyning_a of_o word_n in_o any_o clause_n or_o sentence_n not_o to_o be_v join_v or_o disjoined_n for_o the_o word_n god_n be_v so_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o comma_n point_n shall_v be_v infer_v after_o these_o word_n in_o god_n on_o this_o wise_a i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v prove_v 1._o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v put_v essential_o and_o comprise_v all_o the_o three_o person_n which_o by_o apposition_n or_o for_o far_a explication_n be_v place_v in_o order_n in_o the_o creed_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n 2._o we_o express_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n no_o less_o then_o in_o god_n the_o father_n but_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v but_o in_o one_o god_n wherefore_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o believe_v we_o also_o in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v god_n 3._o most_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n read_v i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n to_o wit_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o furthermore_o if_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o article_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n then_o of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o this_o father_n only_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v to_o be_v most_o false_a but_o of_o especial_a consideration_n be_v this_o name_n of_o god_n but_o only_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v but_o only_o one_o but_o in_o no_o case_n be_v it_o put_v as_o if_o thereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v call_v god_n almighty_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n almighty_a almighty_a almighty_a be_v to_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o one_o 1._o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v yea_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v christ_n from_o death_n but_o he_o will_v not_o 2._o who_o do_v all_o thing_n even_o with_o his_o beck_n and_o word_n only_o without_o any_o difficulty_n 3._o who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o work_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v author_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n 4._o who_o be_v also_o unto_o i_o almighty_a and_o both_o can_v will_v direct_v all_o thing_n to_o my_o safety_n obj._n god_n can_v lie_v die_v make_v that_o which_o be_v once_o do_v undo_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a ans_fw-fr god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o to_o do_v argue_v any_o power_n or_o ability_n but_o to_o lie_v to_o die_v etc._n etc._n be_v no_o sign_n or_o part_n of_o omnipoteny_n but_o of_o infirmity_n and_o want_n of_o power_n now_o defect_n be_v in_o creature_n not_o in_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o invert_v the_o reason_n therefore_o i_o thus_o conclude_v god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o will_n or_o to_o do_v that_o which_o argue_v impotency_n and_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a earth_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o creator_n be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o that_o he_o sustain_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o providence_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v 3._o that_o he_o have_v create_v myself_o also_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o obtain_n at_o length_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n he_o bring_v i_o to_o that_o salvation_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v his_o choose_a 4._o that_o he_o have_v create_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n more_o brief_o thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v create_v i_o to_o celebrate_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o serve_v for_o my_o safety_n 23._o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o god_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n work_n two_o sort_n of_o god_n work_n 1._o general_n 2._o special_a god_n general_a work_n be_v the_o work_n next_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fit_o place_v as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_a and_o special_a the_o general_a be_v divide_v into_o the_o work_n creation_n of_o creation_n of_o creation_n the_o work_n whereof_o be_v read_v in_o genesis_n to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o six_o day_n and_o be_v by_o daily_o increase_v further_v and_o multiply_v in_o the_o world_n preservation_n of_o preservation_n of_o preservation_n whereby_o god_n still_o sustain_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o ruin_v and_o decay_v administration_n of_o administration_n of_o administration_n whereby_o through_o his_o immense_a and_o great_a wisdom_n he_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n these_o two_o latter_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o next_o unto_o the_o creation_n be_v annex_v the_o place_n concern_v god_n providence_n reparation_n god_n special_a work_n be_v the_o work_n 1._o of_o reparation_n the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v they_o and_o be_v either_o work_n of_o reparation_n or_o restore_v whereby_o he_o repair_v all_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n or_o of_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n perfection_n 2._o of_o perfection_n whereby_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o certain_a appoint_a end_n especial_o he_o perfect_o deliver_v and_o glorifi_v his_o church_n here_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n or_o the_o

creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o principal_a question_n of_o creation_n be_v these_o 1._o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v create_v 3._o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v create_v 1._o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n world_n five_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n world_n first_o the_o word_n and_o term_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o universal_a frame_n of_o all_o thing_n namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o visible_a and_o invisible_a beside_o god_n himself_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 1.10_o john_n 1.10_o 2._o worldly_n concupiscence_n 3._o all_o mankind_n 4._o the_o wicked_a or_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o elect_a that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v 3.16_o john_n 17.9_o 21._o john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n here_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n thing_n to_o create_v signify_v three_o thing_n to_o create_v signify_v 1._o to_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v as_o the_o latin_n use_v it_o creare_fw-la consulem_fw-la to_o create_v a_o consul_n 2._o to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o motion_n with_o a_o beck_n or_o word_n only_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o continuate_a of_o creation_n or_o creation_n continue_v which_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v that_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v when_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o creator_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o will_n a_o begin_n once_o and_o be_v create_v of_o that_o only_a true_a god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n set_v down_o by_o moses_n likewise_o 4.17_o psal_n 33.6_o 9_o psal_n 104._o &_o 113._o &_o 124._o &_o 136._o &_o 146._o isa_n 44._o act_n 4.17_o out_o of_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n very_o many_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v or_o be_v create_v there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n create_v by_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o that_o through_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o lord_n himself_o propose_v unto_o job_n his_o marvellous_a and_o incomprehensible_a work_n conspicuous_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 39_o job_n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o other_o thing_n also_o create_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o justice_n power_n and_o providence_n reason_n 2._o by_o reason_n furthermore_o beside_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n almost_o innumerable_a it_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o firm_a and_o true_a reason_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n such_o as_o these_o follow_v 1._o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n show_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v feign_v of_o moses_n when_o as_o some_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n of_o they_o be_v then_o extant_a among_o many_o which_o yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n perish_v 2._o the_o novelty_n and_o lateness_n of_o all_o other_o history_n compare_v with_o the_o antiquity_n and_o ancientness_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n 3._o the_o age_n of_o man_n decrease_v which_o show_v that_o there_o mass_n great_a strength_n in_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o first_o cause_n it_o have_v decrease_v hitherto_o 4._o the_o certain_a course_n and_o race_n of_o time_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o messiah_n 5._o the_o constitution_n and_o sound_n of_o common-weal_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o thing_n institute_v in_o nature_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o frame_v by_o some_o intelligent_a mind_n far_o superior_a to_o all_o thing_n 7._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n these_o intelligent_a mind_n have_v a_o beginning_n therefore_o they_o have_v it_o from_o some_o intelligent_a cause_n 8._o the_o principle_n or_o general_a rule_n and_o natural_a notion_n ingenerate_v in_o our_o mind_n 9_o the_o tremble_a of_o conscience_n in_o the_o wicked_a 10._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n profitable_o and_o wise_o ordain_v therefore_o by_o some_o cause_n understanding_n and_o ordain_v they_o 11._o last_o those_o other_o argument_n and_o reason_n also_o which_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n reason_n 3_o natural_a reason_n three_o beside_o these_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v enforce_v by_o philosophical_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n although_o by_o they_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v create_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o infinite_a process_n in_o nature_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n for_o if_o so_o nature_n shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o her_o end_n even_o the_o produce_v of_o effect_n therefore_o this_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n 2._o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o effect_n be_v the_o world_n therefore_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n philosopher_n how_o the_o creation_n be_v unknown_a to_o philosopher_n other_o question_n as_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v from_o everlasting_a or_o in_o time_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o equal_a perpetuity_n with_o his_o cause_n and_o so_o coeternal_a or_o whether_o it_o once_o so_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o before_o it_o have_v no_o be_v again_o whether_o if_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o if_o it_o endure_v whether_o it_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v these_o and_o such_o like_a question_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o philosophy_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o these_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o do_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n but_o with_o most_o absolute_a freedom_n now_o this_o his_o will_n be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o whosoever_o god_n himself_o reveal_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o heathenish_a philosopher_n but_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o they_o can_v possible_o collect_v any_o thing_n hereof_o by_o proceed_v from_o a_o continue_a effect_n unto_o his_o cause_n it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o those_o effect_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o those_o effect_n be_v produce_v of_o that_o cause_n either_o at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n or_o from_o all_o eternity_n because_o a_o free_a agent_n may_v either_o act_v or_o suspend_v his_o action_n at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o whole_a demonstration_n hereof_o be_v thus_o bring_v in_o form_n no_o effect_n depend_v only_o of_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o work_v free_o or_o contingent_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o that_o cause_n but_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o effect_n therefore_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o either_o be_v make_v from_o everlasting_a or_o in_o some_o begin_n of_o time_n world_n argument_n of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o whatsoever_o argument_n be_v bring_v of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o these_o be_v not_o frame_v out_o of_o true_a philosophy_n but_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o mutation_n of_o thing_n institute_v in_o nature_n which_o be_v create_v of_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o creation_n object_n 1._o it_o be_v absurd_a say_v the_o philosopher_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v idle_a ans_fw-fr nay_o rather_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o term_v he_o idle_a who_o administer_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n repl._n this_o i_o grant_v but_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o

and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n wisdom_n reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o mighty_o and_o comely_a do_v she_o order_v all_o thing_n 4.32_o god_n particular_a providence_n over_o creature_n renew_v with_o reason_n ge._n 45.8_o &_o 50.20_o exod._n 4.11_o jos_n 11.6_o &_o 21.45_o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o 1_o king_n 22.20_o pro._n 21.1_o &_o 19.14_o &_o 22.14_o esay_n 10.5_o lament_n 2.37_o dan._n 4.32_o of_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o history_n of_o joseph_n yield_v we_o notable_a testimony_n you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n when_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o god_n dispose_v it_o to_o good_a likewise_o the_o indurate_n and_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 3.4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 14._o who_o have_v give_v the_o mouth_n to_o man_n or_o who_o have_v make_v the_o dumb_a or_o the_o deaf_a or_o he_o that_o see_v have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n therefore_o go_v now_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o josuah_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o they_o for_o to_o morrow_n about_o this_o time_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o all_o slay_v before_o israel_n there_o fail_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n david_n who_o shall_v entice_v ahab_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o fall_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o so_o forth_o thou_o shall_v entice_v and_o shall_v also_o prevail_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o turn_v it_o whither-soev_a it_o please_v he_o a_o prudent_a wife_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o strange_a woman_n be_v as_o a_o deep_a pit_n he_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a shall_v fall_v therein_o likewise_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n nor_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n 4.27_o act_n 4.27_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 30._o his_o providence_n over_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n psal_n 34.20_o job_n 37._o psa_fw-la 104._o &_o 134.7_o gen._n 8.1_o psal_n 147.8_o 9_o mat._n 6.20_o 30._o of_o his_o providence_n in_o creature_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o not_o live_v testimony_n be_v extant_a every_o where_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o lord_n keep_v all_o the_o just_a man_n bone_n likewise_o he_o bring_v up_o the_o cloud_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o lightning_n with_o the_o rain_n he_o draw_v forth_o the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n god_n remember_v noah_n and_o make_v a_o wind_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v he_o not_o do_v much_o more_o unto_o you_o 4._o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n govern_v thing_n contingent_a fortu●ing_v and_o casual_a these_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o lay_v wait_v 7._o 2._o his_o providence_n over_o thing_n casual_a &_o fortune_v exod._n 21.11_o mat._n 10.21_o 30_o jo●_n 1.21_o prov._n 16.33_o josua_n 7._o but_o god_n have_v offer_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n than_o i_o will_v appoint_v thou_o a_o place_n whither_o he_o shall_v flee_v be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n name_v the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a disposition_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o god_n open_v the_o theft_n of_o achan_n by_o lot_n 15._o god_n providence_n in_o necessary_a event_n john_n 19.36_o exod_n 12.46_o luke_n 24.46_o mark_v 18.7_o mat._n 24_o 2d_o john_n 10_o 2d_o two_o necessity_n depend_v on_o god_n decree_n job_n 37.5_o 6_o 9_o 10._o job_n 38.27_o 28_o 32._o psal_n 104.13_o 14_o 15._o of_o god_n providence_n in_o necessary_a event_n if_o their_o necessity_n depend_v on_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o have_v these_o evidence_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n if_o their_o necessity_n depend_v on_o the_o order_n settle_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n that_o i●_n on_o natural_a cause_n work_v by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n we_o have_v also_o these_o proof_n thereof_o god_n thunder_v marvellous_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n likewise_o to_o the_o small_a rain_n and_o to_o the_o rain_n of_o his_o power_n the_o whirl_n wind_n come_v out_o of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o cold_a from_o the_o northwind_n at_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n the_o frost_n be_v give_v he_o cause_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o herb_n to_o spring_v forth_o by_o rain_n he_o beget_v the_o dew_n the_o frost_n the_o ice_n he_o bring_v forth_o mazzaroth_n in_o their_o time_n he_o guide_v arcturus_n he_o guide_v the_o motion_n of_o heaven_n and_o effectual_o work_v by_o they_o in_o these_o low_a region_n he_o water_v the_o mountain_n from_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o work_n he_o cause_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n that_o he_o ma●_n bring_v forth_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o bread_n that_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n he_o appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o certain_a season_n the_o sun_n know_v his_o go_v down_o thou_o make_v darkness_n and_o it_o be_v night_n to_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o ratify_v god_n providence_n in_o such_o necessary_a event_n as_o depend_v on_o his_o decree_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n those_o place_n also_o may_v be_v add_v which_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n and_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a of_o those_o body_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n 10._o genes_n 3._o job_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o moral_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n for_o see_v we_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v so_o many_o way_n change_v and_o scatter_v after_o death_n when_o as_o they_o be_v moldr_v into_o dust_n it_o follow_v therefore_o necessary_o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o take_v a_o most_o straight_o and_o exact_a care_n even_o of_o the_o small_a dust_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o out_o body_n so_o often_o alter_v and_o dissipate_v into_o infinite_a form_n and_o part_n be_v again_o in_o such_o wise_a to_o be_v recollect_v gather_v together_o and_o reduce_v to_o their_o first_o mass_n and_o form_n as_o that_o not_o other_o but_o the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v rise_v again_o against_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v some_o make_v exception_n that_o the_o example_n whereof_o these_o place_n speak_v be_v particular_a and_o prophetical_a event_n administer_v by_o the_o special_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v frame_v a_o general_a rule_n universal_o extend_v to_o all_o event_n but_o against_o

consequence_n or_o by_o supposition_n which_o be_v the_o immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o follow_v of_o cause_n which_o cause_v be_v suppose_v or_o put_v the_o effect_n must_v necessary_o follow_v but_o the_o cause_n notwithstanding_o themselves_o may_v either_o not_o have_v be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v change_v so_o be_v those_o thing_n necessary_a which_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o decree_n which_o decree_n yet_o god_fw-we most_o free_o make_v that_o be_v he_o may_v from_o everlasting_a either_o not_o have_v decree_v it_o at_o all_o or_o have_v decree_v it_o otherwise_o according_a to_o those_o word_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 26.53_o mat._n 26.53_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v likewise_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v necessary_a which_o be_v do_v indeed_o by_o such_o second_o cause_n as_o be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n that_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v but_o yet_o may_v be_v by_o god_n himself_o either_o take_v away_o or_o hinder_v or_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o shadow_n go_v forward_o in_o consequence_n or_o order_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o consist_v and_o stand_v still_o in_o that_o battle_n of_o joshua_n and_o return_v backward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezechias_n the_o fire_n burn_a body_n within_o the_o reach_n thereof_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o burn_a and_o yet_o not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o produce_v a_o contrary_a or_o diverse_a thing_n or_o to_o forbear_v produce_v of_o their_o effect_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v do_v otherwise_o because_o they_o be_v so_o move_v by_o god_n or_o by_o other_o cause_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o change_v yet_o may_v have_v be_v change_v or_o when_o they_o work_v so_o can_v withal_o not_o work_v or_o work_v otherwise_o because_o two_o contradictory_n can_v be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n true_a chance_n fortune_n and_o chance_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o event_n themselves_o or_o effect_n which_o follow_v cause_n that_o be_v cause_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v cause_n by_o and_o in_o themselves_o but_o not_o know_v to_o we_o as_o when_o we_o say_v good_a or_o evil_a fortune_n happy_a or_o unhappy_a chance_n sometime_o they_o signify_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o event_n either_o the_o manifest_a cause_n which_o be_v cause_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o fortune_n or_o by_o chance_n or_o the_o hide_a and_o unknown_a cause_n which_o be_v cause_n by_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o poet_n omnipotent_a fortune_n and_o fate_n inevitable_a and_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v that_o fortune_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n by_o a_o accident_n in_o voluntary_a agent_n who_o action_n have_v some_o event_n that_o seldom_o happen_v beside_o their_o appointment_n as_o he_o that_o dig_v with_o purpose_n to_o build_v find_v treasure_n chance_n they_o call_v a_o accidental_a cause_n in_o natural_a agent_n who_o motion_n have_v effect_n neither_o proper_a to_o they_o neither_o always_o happen_v and_o that_o without_o any_o manifest_a cause_n direct_v it_o as_o if_o a_o tile_n fall_v from_o a_o house_n kill_v one_o that_o pass_v by_o providence_n fate_n or_o destiny_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o stoic_n &_o the_o church_n doctrine_n concern_v god_n providence_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n or_o destiny_n sometime_o be_v understand_v the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n leave_v off_o to_o hope_v that_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o god_n be_v move_v with_o entreaty_n but_o the_o stoic_n by_o this_o word_n understand_v the_o immutable_a connexion_n and_o knit_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o effect_n depend_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n themselves_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v able_a to_o work_v otherwise_o than_o they_o work_v neither_o the_o first_o cause_n can_v work_v otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o second_o and_o therefore_o all_o effect_n of_o all_o cause_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n because_o it_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o omnipotency_n and_o abolish_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o second_o cause_n dispose_v by_o god_n wisdom_n not_o only_o sound_a philosophy_n but_o the_o church_n also_o reject_v and_o condemn_v and_o do_v open_o profess_v she_o dissent_v from_o the_o stoic_n 1._o because_o the_o stoic_n tie_v god_n to_o second_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o work_v by_o they_o as_o their_o nature_n do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v but_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o god_n work_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o lore_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o second_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n as_o be_v their_o chief_a and_o most_o free_a governor_n and_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a and_o tie_v to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o stoic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o neither_o god_n n●r_v second_o cause_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n affirm_v that_o not_o only_o second_v cause_n be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n some_o to_o bring_v forth_o certain_a and_o definite_a effect_n some_o variable_a and_o contrary_a but_o god_n himself_o also_o can_v from_o everlasting_a either_o not_o have_v decree_v or_o have_v decree_v and_o wrought_v otherwise_o either_o by_o second_o cause_n or_o without_o they_o and_o by_o they_o either_o changeable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o unchangeable_a all_o thing_n who_o contrary_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v they_o and_o do_v so_o work_v they_o not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n with_o god_n shall_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o against_o his_o nature_n 1.37_o psal_n 115.3_o luke_n 1.37_o or_o whereby_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o overthrow_v as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o out_o of_o this_o than_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o answer_v unto_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v contingent_o but_o necessary_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n nothing_o therefore_o be_v do_v contingent_o neither_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o all_o necessary_o first_o we_o say_v there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v object_v to_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o the_o church_n confess_v all_o event_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o this_o necessity_n be_v not_o a_o stoical_a fate_n and_o destiny_n because_o the_o church_n detend_v against_o the_o stoic_n both_o liberty_n in_o god_n govern_v thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o a_o changeablenes_n in_o second_o cause_n and_o show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o god_n can_v both_o now_o do_v and_o from_o everlasting_a have_v decree_v many_o thing_n which_o neither_o he_o do_v nor_o have_v decree_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n also_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n lest_o any_o shall_v suspect_v she_o to_o maintain_v with_o the_o stoic_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o contingency_n necessity_n of_o consequence_n or_o supposition_n do_v not_o take_v away_o contingency_n if_o remove_v stoicism_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o contingency_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v object_v we_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o major_a by_o distinguish_v the_o word_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v do_v indeed_o necessary_o but_o by_o that_o necessity_n which_o be_v by_o supposition_n or_o of_o consequence_n not_o by_o simple_a necessity_n or_o absolute_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o simple_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o by_o that_o of_o supposition_n or_o consequence_n and_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o contingency_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v have_v cause_n whereof_o some_o may_v produce_v

equal_a with_o god_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 23.6_o esay_n 5.14_o &_o 9.6_o &_o 25.6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 23.6_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o do_v consist_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o alone_o know_v the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v he_o etc._n etc._n last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a nature_n or_o substance_n in_o christ_n both_o a_o finite_a and_o a_o infinite_a be_v convince_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o diversity_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o those_o property_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o christ_n property_n 2._o by_o contrary_a property_n but_o can_v possible_o be_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n wherefore_o christ_n man_n be_v god_n not_o create_v and_o make_v in_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o eternal_a subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o before_o all_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o his_o majesty_n personal_o to_o the_o second_o class_n or_o order_n of_o reason_n be_v refer_v those_o restimony_n god_n 2_o class_n christ_n the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n which_o show_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o not_o adopt_v the_o argument_n or_o proof_n be_v this_o the_o natural_a or_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o necessity_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o essence_n or_o sub_fw-la stance_n but_o christ_n man_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o our_o kind_n a_o nature_n or_o substance_n divine_a in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o subsist_v and_o that_o before_o the_o flesh_n from_o everlasting_a because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o number_n the_o same_o and_o whole_a communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n for_o a_o proper_a son_n be_v he_o who_o be_v procreate_v out_o of_o his_o substance_n who_o son_n he_o be_v or_o he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o father_n nature_n or_o substance_n son_n john_n 5.17_o 18._o the_o place_n be_v necessary_o to_o ●e_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o natural_a son_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n because_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o adopt_v or_o by_o grace_n only_o but_o natural_a beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o jew_n do_v therefore_o gather_v 1._o that_o he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n they_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o robber_n of_o god_n glory_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_z john_n 19.7_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n only_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o man_n elect_v the_o jew_n very_o will_v not_o have_v reprehend_v that_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v condemn_v themselves_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n 8.41_o john_n 8.41_o because_o they_o say_v unto_o christ_n we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n 2._o christ_n also_o do_v not_o reprehend_v this_o collection_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o repel_v it_o as_o a_o slander_n but_o defend_v it_o as_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_o true_a in_o his_o answer_n present_o follow_v wherein_o he_o avouch_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o together_o with_o he_o as_o be_v his_o son_n that_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n liberty_n power_n he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o which_o the_o father_n do_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v his_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o man_n jesus_n affirm_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o and_o demonstrative_o do_v thereof_o follow_v and_o the_o jew_n call_v blasphemy_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o grace_n only_o but_o proper_a and_o equal_a with_o god_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o beside_o humane_a nature_n a_o divine_a also_o which_o be_v the_o son_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a generation_n or_o beget_n from_o the_o father_n and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o god_n which_o the_o father_n be_v for_o where_o the_o same_o power_n operation_n and_o work_n be_v there_o also_o be_v necessary_o infer_v the_o same_o nature_n or_o substance_n to_o be_v and_o that_o equal_a so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n or_o we_o be_v otherwise_o also_o of_o god_n be_v renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n 32._o 32._o and._n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n object_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o coeternal_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n imagine_v in_o he_o beside_o his_o flesh_n another_o substance_n scripture_n christ_n the_o natural_a &_o coeternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr although_o these_o very_a word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o syllable_n extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v find_v the_o like_a and_o equivalent_a or_o such_o as_o signify_v the_o same_o which_o these_o do_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o son_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v with_o god_n from_o everlasting_a before_o his_o work_n be_v make_v and_o further_o john_n say_v that_o the_o word_n who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n be_v even_o then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v god_n create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o before_o thing_n be_v create_v together_o with_o which_o also_o time_n begin_v eternity_n only_o exi_v and_o may_v be_v imagine_v in_o mind_n moreover_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o natural_a essence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o with_o his_o father_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n creatresse_fw-mi of_o all_o thing_n also_o he_o have_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o entire_a because_o he_o be_v indivisible_a wherefore_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o eternal_a god_n with_o the_o father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o deity_n grace_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v simple_o alone_a and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v two_o eternal_o he_o be_v also_o the_o natural_a and_o co_z eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o person_n 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o repl._n 1_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n as_o also_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o proper_a people_n of_o god_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o paul_n for_o paul_n oppose_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o also_o to_o the_o angel_n for_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o our_o creation_n adoption_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o as_o the_o regenerate_a therefore_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o

the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v repl._n 4._o but_o he_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a 10._o john_n 1.5_o 10._o ans_fw-fr he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n unknown_a and_o this_o john_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n invisible_a likewise_o 28.20_o john_n 14.21_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o and_o the_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v invisible_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v with_o we_o because_o he_o be_v not_o see_v they_o shall_v also_o exclude_v the_o father_n repl._n 5._o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o power_n and_o virtue_n not_o in_o essence_n ans_fw-fr this_o objection_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v hiss_v out_o than_o to_o be_v refute_v 10.17_o jer._n 10.17_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o virtue_n who_o have_v a_o finite_a essence_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o then_o the_o maker_n of_o such_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n we_o interpret_v this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o join_v with_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v distinct_a in_o person_n from_o he_o they_o say_v that_o this_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n the_o man_n jesus_n be_v know_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o man_n but_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n 1._o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v with_o one_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o person_n be_v never_o read_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v to_o be_v know_v or_o not_o know_v of_o one_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o impudent_a forgery_n 2._o john_n himself_o expound_v it_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n this_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v know_v but_o also_o to_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o father_n to_o be_v entire_o love_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v fellow_n and_o copartner_n of_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o return_v to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v before_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o know_v or_o a_o not_o know_v but_o a_o existence_n and_o be_v 4._o by_o he_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o father_n 5._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v make_v man_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o not_o know_v therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o by_o consequent_a neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 6._o christ_n himself_o expound_v it_o i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o this_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n but_o a_o coexistence_n and_o joint_n be_v mutual_a and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n we_o interpret_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a god_n eternal_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o divers_a from_o he_o as_o the_o word_n from_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n but_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o which_o the_o father_n have_v as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n every_o where_o in_o he_o but_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n worthiness_n excellency_n and_o office_n but_o not_o by_o nature_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o other_o also_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o respect_v call_v god_n which_o have_v not_o any_o divinity_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o christ_n also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n see_v he_o also_o have_v his_o divinity_n from_o the_o father_n further_o they_o add_v that_o we_o make_v two_o god_n and_o deal_v contumelious_o with_o the_o father_n answ_n we_o make_v not_o two_o god_n because_o the_o son_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n as_o god_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o essence_n in_o he_o which_o the_o father_n have_v but_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o he_o as_o the_o son_n and_o have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o deity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v communicate_v but_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o contumelious_a against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o they_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n 5.23_o john_n 5.23_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n now_o that_o saint_n john_n understand_v a_o son_n not_o a_o make_v create_v and_o inferior_a god_n to_o the_o father_n and_o a_o diverse_a god_n from_o he_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n but_o some_o few_o shall_v now_o suffice_v 1._o simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o restraint_n to_o any_o certain_a circumstance_n none_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o only_a true_a god_n eternal_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n before_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n s._n john_n do_v teach_v 3._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o knowledge_n in_o man_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o signify_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v which_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o itself_o light_v itself_o and_o the_o original_n of_o light_n in_o other_o 4._o this_o word_n give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.12_o john_n 1.12_o this_o none_n can_v do_v but_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o none_o but_o god_n only_o as_o himself_o prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n 6._o john_n baptist_n say_v that_o he_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n himself_o often_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n 1.33_o john_n 1.33_o but_o no_o man_n can_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o work_v by_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o only_o he_o who_o proper_a spirit_n this_o be_v namely_o god_n 5.13_o esay_n 40.3_o joh._n 1.23_o &_o 3.28_o luke_n 3.4_o 8._o john_n 5.13_o 7._o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n but_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o no_o creature_n albeit_o excellent_a can_v be_v equal_v in_o honour_n with_o the_o creator_n 9_o every_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n 3.3_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o rom._n 9.5_o act._n 20.28_o he._n 1.8_o 10._o &_o 3.3_o and_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o amen_n god_n have_v purchase_v he_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n christ_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 10._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n every_o where_o present_a and_o work_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a creature_n the_o godhead_n be_v after_o another_o sort_n communicate_v unto_o christ_n than_o unto_o creature_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o nature_n now_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v object_v concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o deity_n unto_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v call_v god_n we_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o diversity_n thereof_o for_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o a_o create_a similitude_n of_o the_o

servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n 17.2_o john_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n collect_v govern_v and_o save_v his_o church_n wherefore_o he_o be_v the_o builder_n which_o see_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n birth_n 6.39_o john_n 6.39_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o he_o have_v always_o be_v subsist_v this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o wherefore_o he_o save_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v always_o be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v save_v and_o preserve_v to_o the_o eight_o class_n be_v those_o place_n refer_v 3.1_o 8._o class_n the_o angel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 3.1_o in_o which_o both_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o jehovah_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n who_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n both_o the_o church_n have_v always_o confess_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v it_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n have_v a_o notable_a testimony_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v this_o speak_v christ_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o this_o argument_n who_o way_n be_v prepare_v he_o be_v christ_n but_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v he_o who_o way_n be_v prepare_v therefore_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v christ_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a for_o not_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n be_v look_v for_o and_o he_o follow_v john_n baptist_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n because_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o be_v also_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n very_a god_n for_o he_o call_v flesh_n his_o temple_n to_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v god_n flesh_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o none_o have_v a_o temple_n build_v in_o worship_n of_o he_o but_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n neither_o do_v that_o hinder_a because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o his_o people_n for_o he_o sufficient_o show_v who_o that_o lord_n be_v namely_o not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n i_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v john_n before_o i_o and_o who_o be_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o make_v christ_n speak_v but_o represent_v the_o father_n himself_o speak_v of_o send_v the_o son_n unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n christ_n psal_n 45.6_o heb._n 1.8_o &_o 3.3_o &_o 13.8_o two_o reason_n pro●ing_v that_o that_o angel_n be_v christ_n the_o builder_n heir_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o the_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o messenger_n or_o the_o angel_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o church_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o person_n that_o messenger_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n true_o exist_v do_v work_v and_o be_v ruler_n over_o his_o church_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o because_o to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o to_o teach_v collect_v govern_v and_o save_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n be_v thing_n proper_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n not_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o exod._n 3._o &_o 4._o gen._n 32.28_o 30._o &_o 48.15_o 16._o but_o these_o property_n of_o the_o son_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o messenger_n or_o angel_n as_o author_n and_o effecter_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v present_a with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o to_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o provoke_v by_o they_o 10.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o therefore_o the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n god_n 9_o class_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n both_o be_v before_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nine_o class_n be_v contain_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n divinity_n exi_v before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n christ_n divinity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n exi_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v the_o major_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o reason_n already_o allege_v for_o 1._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n only_o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o word_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n subsist_v 5._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n 6._o christ_n be_v that_o messenger_n or_o angel_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o his_o church_n 7._o in_o christ_n be_v not_o any_o create_a godhead_n but_o that_o eternal_a deity_n which_o alone_o be_v true_a god_n for_o unto_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o name_n 23.6_o rom._n ●_o 5_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o john_n 5.2_o esay_n 9.6_o jerem._n 23.6_o but_o all_o the_o property_n also_o and_o perfection_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v in_o scripture_n as_o omnipotency_n infinite_a wisdom_n omniscience_n or_o all_o knowledge_n immensity_n the_o creation_n and_o governance_n of_o thing_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o attribute_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yield_v we_o a_o more_o firm_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n than_o do_v the_o attribute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v expound_v metaphorical_o but_o the_o divine_a property_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n can_v be_v wrest_v to_o any_o other_o meaning_n if_o therefore_o we_o fence_v and_o guard_v ourselves_o with_o such_o testimony_n the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n can_v consist_v or_o stand_v but_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o if_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n he_o be_v either_o the_o creator_n or_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n both_o because_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o also_o he_o be_v call_v creator_n wherefore_o see_v the_o true_a god_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a his_o godhead_n also_o which_o be_v true_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v subsist_v from_o everlasting_a the_o minor_a be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o former_a argument_n 1._o the_o nature_n which_o take_v flesh_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n god_n 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v be_v that_o son_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n 4._o it_o be_v wisdom_n 5._o according_a to_o it_o christ_n be_v mediator_n 6._o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o conclusion_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a

john_n 16.30_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n he_o be_v unchangeable_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 5.2_o mat._n 24.38_o john_n 0781_o 0_o 8.14_o john_n 14.6_o eph._n 5.2_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n he_o be_v angry_a against_o sin_n 17._o john_n 3.16_o rev._n 6.16_o 17._o and_o take_v vengeance_n thereof_o yea_o of_o hide_a sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v the_o son_n therefore_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n 4_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n attribute_v all_o divine_a operation_n to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o it_o communicate_v unto_o he_o 1._o all_o general_a effect_n and_o work_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n as_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n 2._o it_o appropriate_v unto_o he_o certain_a special_a office_n and_o function_n appertain_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o he_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 4.11_o john_n 20_o 21._o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o he_o furnish_v his_o minister_n with_o necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o nor_o resist_v that_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o spiritual_a doctrine_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o 16._o mark_v 16.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o mat._n 28.19_o rev._n 22.16_o john_n 16.14_o john_n 10.14_o 16._o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v that_o he_o institute_v sacrament_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o gather_v the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheep-fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n that_o he_o inlightn_v the_o understanding_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 14.27_o mat._n 11.27_o luke_n 24.45_o john_n 1.33_o titus_n 2.14_o john_n 15.5_o gal._n 2.20_o mat._n 11.28_o john_n 14.27_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o govern_v the_o action_n and_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o he_o minister_v comfort_n in_o temptation_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o strengthen_v and_o defend_v we_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o preserve_v those_o that_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n 12.8_o john_n 16.33_o john_n 10.28_o john_n 14.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n my_o sheep_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o he_o hear_v those_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n justifi_v and_o adopt_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.6_o esay_n 53.11_o mat._n 9.6_o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o 17.31_o john_n 1.12_o john_n 10.28_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o act_n 10.42_o act_n 17.31_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v life_n everlasting_a i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n this_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v these_o divine_a work_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n differ_v so_o from_o the_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o effect_n from_o their_o cause_n so_o that_o than_o his_o property_n work_v they_o 5._o the_o equality_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n depend_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o essence_n property_n he_o esay_n 42.8_o he_o have_v equal_a honour_n give_v he_o and_o work_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_o equal_a in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o testimony_n 16._o psal_n 97._o heb._n 1.6_o rev_n 5.13_o john_n 5.23_o john_n 14.1_o psal_n 45.7_o he●_n 1.8_o act_n 30_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 16._o prove_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2._o he_o be_v call_v god_n absolute_o and_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o father_n 3._o the_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n power_n and_o eternal_a kingdom_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bridegroom_n husband_n head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a trust_v and_o belief_n in_o he_o invocation_n for_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n thanksgiving_n for_o his_o divine_a benefit_n furthermore_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o god_n especial_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o without_o restraint_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o son_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o see_v that_o signify_v more_o thing_n and_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o other_o who_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n god_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o collect_v and_o to_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n those_o testimony_n in_o which_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o

son_n which_o agree_v to_o none_o else_o who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o whereby_o god_n himself_o discern_v himself_o from_o other_o creature_n and_o forge_a god_n for_o unto_o who_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o any_o nature_n or_o essence_n do_v true_o and_o real_o agree_v unto_o he_o the_o essence_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v give_v object_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n of_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v they_o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n nature_n the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n hold_v and_o be_v true_a of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o he_o may_v not_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v by_o nature_n inferior_a but_o it_o be_v false_a of_o he_o who_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v of_o who_o he_o receive_v they_o for_o see_v he_o can_v but_o have_v they_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a or_o shall_v have_v less_o than_o he_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v they_o but_o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o that_o by_o nature_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o father_n can_v but_o communicate_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v belong_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n ●0_n john_n 5.26_o john_n 17._o ●0_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o therefore_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n obj._n 2._o he_o that_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o interpose_a and_o go_v before_o be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o the_o son_n will_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n go_v before_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o virtue_n father_n the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o content_n of_o the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o father_n dignity_n and_o essence_n ans_fw-fr the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n his_o father_n will_n go_v before_o not_o in_o time_n and_o nature_n but_o in_o order_n of_o person_n so_o that_o he_o will_v or_o do_v nothing_o which_o the_o father_n also_o will_v not_o and_o do_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n will_v and_o do_v the_o same_o also_o the_o son_n will_v and_o do_v likewise_o that_o be_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n wherefore_o the_o society_n and_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o do_v most_o of_o all_o settle_v and_o establish_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n these_o three_o former_a conclusion_n be_v declare_v and_o set_v down_o namely_o that_o the_o son_n be_v subsist_v or_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o four_o be_v easy_o get_v and_o obtain_v against_o the_o new_a arrian_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v also_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o either_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v or_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v make_v three_o god_n which_o they_o though_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v it_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n affirm_v when_o they_o frame_v and_o feign_v three_o essence_n and_o spirit_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like-substantiall_a that_o be_v of_o like_a essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n which_o ●●●●deed_o true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o like-substantiall_a differ_v for_o like-substantiall_a signify_v more_o person_n and_o like_a essence_n as_o three_o man_n be_v like-substantiall_a for_o they_o be_v both_o three_o person_n and_o three_o essence_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o be_v agree_v in_o humane_a nature_n but_o consubstantial_a signify_v one_o essence_n and_o more_o person_n thus_o in_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o like-substantiall_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o consubstantial_a because_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jehovah_n that_o be_v one_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v whole_o in_o every_o of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o every_o of_o they_o be_v that_o one_o god_n beside_o which_o essence_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n not_o god_n the_o father_n indeed_o be_v one_o person_n and_o the_o son_n another_o person_n but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o one_o god_n and_o the_o son_n another_z john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v three_o person_n not_o three_o god_n which_o bear_v this_o record_n we_o therefore_o hold_v against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o like-substantiall_a but_o also_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o individual_a divine_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o latin_a church_n turn_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a take_v substance_n for_o essence_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o that_o coessential_a that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o argument_n which_o show_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v these_o 1_o jehovah_n 3.1_o jehovah_n deut._n 6.4_o the_o english_a translation_n retain_v not_o the_o word_n jehovah_n but_o use_v the_o lord_n instead_o thereof_o which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o jerem._n 23.6_o esay_n 25.9_o hag._n 2.9_o zach._n 2.8_o malac._n 3.1_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n or_o one_o god_n but_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v that_o jehovah_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v one_o essence_n and_o one_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o son_n jehovah_n this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n the_o expect_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v call_v jehovah_n but_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o expect_a god_n and_o saviour_n who_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v that_o jehovah_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o church_n send_v from_o jehovah_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n only_o be_v call_v jehovah_n he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n who_o forerunner_n be_v john_n baptist_n but_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n he_o therefore_o be_v call_v jehovah_n hitherto_o belong_v all_o the_o place_n in_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o jehovah_n both_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v jehovah_n again_o the_o minor_a be_v also_o hereof_o manifest_a 21.6_o joel_n 2.31_o psal_n 68.18_o &_o eph._n 4.8_o psal_n 95.9_o &_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o psal_n 97.7_o &_o heb._n 1.6_o &_o psal_n 102.6_o &_o heb._n 1.10_o esay_n 8.14_o &_o 28.16_o &_o luke_n 2.34_o &_o rom._n 9.33_o esay_n 41.4_o &_o rev._n 1.17_o &_o 21.6_o for_o that_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n those_o in_o the_o new_a be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o that_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n be_v jehovah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n jehovah_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v jehovah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n the_o stone_n of_o offence_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v jehovah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n last_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o testimony_n which_o attribute_v thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o jehovah_n unto_o christ_n also_o as_o author_n and_o effecter_n or_o worker_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o true_a god_n be_v but_o one_o the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o godhead_n property_n work_n and_o honour_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v this_o same_o be_v

reason_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v because_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a and_o they_o alone_a do_v by_o faith_n apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o by_o his_o application_n obtain_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o even_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o scripture_n he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a the_o rest_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o their_o own_o infidelity_n according_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o wherefore_o 3.36_o john_n 3.36_o who_o the_o scripture_n cancel_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o they_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v with_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n but_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v but_o it_o save_v they_o not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o if_o any_o demand_n what_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n herein_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o die_v for_o all_o he_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o same_o distinction_n for_o as_o he_o die_v so_o will_v he_o die_v man_n whether_o christ_n will_v die_v for_o all_o man_n as_o therefore_o he_o die_v for_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o ransom_n but_o for_o the_o faithful_a alone_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o so_o will_v he_o also_o die_v for_o all_o in_o general_a as_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o be_v he_o will_v in_o most_o sufficient_a manner_n demerit_n for_o all_o by_o his_o death_n grace_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a see_v he_o will_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v on_o his_o part_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o his_o merit_n that_o so_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a may_v perish_v without_o excuse_n but_o for_o the_o elect_n alone_o he_o will_v die_v as_o touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o only_o sufficient_o merit_v grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o effectual_o impart_v they_o on_o the_o elect_a alone_o namely_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o accomplish_v or_o effect_v in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o by_o faith_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o so_o obtain_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v well_o say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a neither_o have_v this_o interpretation_n any_o inconvenience_n consequent_a thereon_o but_o accord_v not_o only_o with_o scripture_n but_o even_o with_o very_a experience_n also_o both_o which_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o salve_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v most_o sufficient_o and_o plentiful_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o but_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o it_o cure_v the_o faithful_a alone_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o scripture_n restrain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n to_o some_o particular_n only_o as_o to_o christ_n sheep_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o the_o believe_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o apparent_o abandon_v and_o sequester_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o reprobate_a and_o unfaithful_a as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v such_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n again_o 6.15_o 2_o cor._n 6.15_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o believe_a and_o such_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o unfaithful_a much_o less_o will_v he_o so_o die_v for_o they_o 27.9_o john_n 27.9_o as_o by_o his_o death_n to_o effect_v their_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o thing_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o man_n than_o to_o die_v for_o he_o and_o intercession_n and_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v the_o two_o individual_a or_o inseparable_a part_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o which_o if_o christ_n deny_v the_o ungodly_a the_o one_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v reach_v out_o unto_o they_o the_o other_o last_o the_o sound_a father_n and_o schoolman_n do_v thus_o restrain_v these_o text_n of_o scripture_n 7._o the_o opinion_n of_o father_n herein_o aug_n ad_fw-la cap._n ob_fw-la cap._n 1_o in_o joh._n tract_n 52._o &_o serm_n 137._o the_o temp_n cyr._n in_o joh._n lib._n 11_o cap._n 19_o prosp●r_n ad_fw-la cap._n gallorum_n lumb_n lib._n 3._o do_v 22_o sum._n de_fw-fr ve●it_fw-la mat._n 26._o quaff_v 7._o and_o distinguish_v on_o they_o as_o we_o do_v especial_o augustine_n cyril_n and_o prosper_n lombard_n thus_o write_v christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n the_o trinity_n for_o all_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v but_o for_o the_o elect_n alone_o as_o touch_v the_o efficacy_n because_o he_o wrought_v salvation_n only_o for_o the_o predestinate_a thomas_n say_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o equal_o belong_v unto_o all_o but_o not_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n which_o happen_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o freewill_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n election_n whereby_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v merciful_o bestow_v on_o some_o and_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v withhold_v from_o other_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o other_o schoolman_n also_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n so_o die_v for_o all_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n proper_o concern_v the_o faithful_a alone_o to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v available_a object_n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a as_o appear_v in_o that_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o and_o again_o that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v also_o that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o therefore_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o faithful_a alone_o ans_fw-fr the_o promise_n indeed_o be_v universal_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a for_o to_o extend_v it_o unto_o filthy_a dog_n and_o hog_n that_o be_v to_o the_o reprobate_n be_v open_a blasphemy_n there_o be_v say_v ambrose_n a_o certain_a special_a university_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o foreknown_a of_o god_n sever_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o this_o manner_n of_o restraint_n be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o promise_n 322._o john_n 3.16_o rom._n 322._o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o which_o labour_n and_o travel_n and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o he_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 7.6_o mat._n 11.28_o act_n 2.21_o heb._n 5.9_o mat._n 7.6_o he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n and_o cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n obj._n 2._o christ_n die_v for_o all_o therefore_o his_o death_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_o answ_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o ransom_n for_o the_o faithful_a only_o as_o touch_v the_o application_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v impart_v unto_o they_o and_o profit_v they_o only_o it_o be_v right_o say_v to_o appertain_v proper_o unto_o they_o alone_o as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a quest_n 41._o to_o what_o end_n be_v he_o bury_v also_o ans_fw-fr that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a indeed_o 23.52_o indeed_o act._n 13.29_o mat._n 27.59_o 60_o luk._n 23.52_o the_o explication_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n burial_n be_v many_o for_o 1._o he_o will_v be_v bury_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o true_a death_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a indeed_o for_o the_o live_n be_v not_o bury_v but_o the_o dead_a only_o as_o then_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v handle_v etc._n etc._n for_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n raise_v from_o death_n so_o after_o his_o death_n he_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v

the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o both_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o these_o pain_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o felicity_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v both_o of_o we_o who_o now_o suffer_v shall_v this_o day_n be_v in_o paradise_n a_o place_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o happiness_n where_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o torment_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v most_o pleasant_a quiet_n and_o repose_v but_o paradise_n be_v neither_o hell_n nor_o in_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o the_o thief_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n but_o of_o that_o which_o suffer_v which_o be_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o with_o the_o thief_n neither_o do_v christ_n suffer_v or_o be_v eliver_v as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o soul_n 2._o if_o christ_n do_v local_o descend_v into_o hell_n 39.30_o because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v descend_v jo●●_n 39.30_o he_o descend_v either_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o deliver_v the_o father_n thence_o as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v but_o he_o descend_v not_o to_o suffer_v because_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n himself_o also_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v he_o descend_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o father_n suffer_v father_n 1._o not_o to_o suffer_v 1._o because_o he_o do_v this_o before_o in_o suffer_v for_o they_o on_o the_o earth_n 16.26_o earth_n 2_o not_o to_o tree_n the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o limbo_n wisd_v 3.1_o luke_n 16.26_o 2._o he_o do_v the_o same_o by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o godhead_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n into_o hell_n the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o limbo_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v thence_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n lazarus_n die_v be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n not_o into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la some_o think_v that_o christ_n indeed_o descend_v not_o into_o hell_n either_o to_o suffer_v 3.19_o suffer_v 3._o not_o to_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o affright_v they_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o or_o to_o deliver_v the_o father_n thence_o but_o to_o show_v there_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n his_o victory_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o they_o but_o that_o christ_n descend_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o where_o find_v extant_a in_o scripture_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o first_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a answ_n peter_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o as_o these_o man_n conjecture_v but_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o say_v christ_n go_v that_o be_v be_v send_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o godhead_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n he_o preach_v in_o time_n pass_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o live_v and_o be_v disobedient_a namely_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o than_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o disobedient_a when_o they_o be_v disobedient_a but_o they_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n therefore_o christ_n preach_v by_o noah_n and_o by_o the_o father_n invite_v the_o disobedient_a to_o repentance_n far_o if_o peter_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o descension_n into_o hell_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o their_o opinion_n who_o pretend_v the_o broach_n of_o it_o but_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n preach_v in_o hell_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o deliver_v they_o 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 4.6_o they_o bring_v another_o place_n of_o peter_n the_o gospel_n be_v also_o preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a answ_n that_o be_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v now_o dead_a or_o be_v then_o dead_a when_o peter_n write_v this_o and_o who_o then_o live_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o wrest_v and_o misconstrue_v also_o a_o place_n of_o paul_n 4.9_o ephes_n 4.9_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n answ_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o oppose_v unto_o another_o but_o the_o earth_n be_v oppose_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o signify_v this_o interpretation_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v in_o that_o place_n a_o opposition_n of_o christ_n great_a glory_n and_o his_o great_a humiliation_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o high_a paris_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n into_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o world_n these_o place_n therefore_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o these_o place_n allege_v to_o establish_v this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o make_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o hell_n and_o thence_o deliver_v they_o now_o if_o these_o testimony_n help_v not_o the_o papist_n much_o less_o will_v they_o help_v they_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v thence_o prove_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n this_o opinion_n indeed_o be_v not_o impious_a or_o ungodly_a and_o be_v approve_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v malicious_o with_o any_o therein_o yet_o i_o leave_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o firm_a reason_n neither_o can_v be_v gain_v by_o witness_n of_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a reason_n be_v at_o hand_n easy_a to_o be_v have_v for_o 1._o after_o his_o death_n when_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n rest_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n into_o which_o he_o have_v commend_v it_o and_o 2._o if_o he_o descend_v to_o triumph_v this_o article_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorification_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o christ_n take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorification_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v that_o christ_n descension_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v withal_o that_o christ_n strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o be_v by_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o disarm_v and_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o without_o doubt_n the_o devil_n perceive_v himself_o conquer_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n hell_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o mean_v then_o this_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n it_o signify_v 1._o those_o extreme_a torment_n strait_n and_o grief_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n namely_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n and_o that_o such_o as_o the_o damn_a feel_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o exceed_a and_o extreme_a ignominy_n and_o reproach_n which_o christ_n suffer_v that_o christ_n suffer_v these_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n before_o allege_v the_o grief_n of_o hell_n catch_v i_o 116.3_o psal_n 116.3_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n there_o be_v other_o the_o like_a say_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n 26.31_o esay_n 53.10_o mat_n 26.31_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n the_o same_o do_v those_o his_o vexation_n also_o show_v in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o sweat_v blood_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 53.6_o luke_n 22.44_o esay_n 53.6_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o same_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o christ_n be_v to_o redeem_v not_o only_o our_o body_n

sever_v by_o death_n true_o true_o and_o he_o do_v true_o come_v forth_o even_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n also_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o watchman_n they_o be_v withal_o amaze_v and_o strike_v therewith_o 2._o he_o rise_v the_o same_o person_n which_o he_o die_v the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v namely_o body_n in_o his_o true_a body_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n even_o the_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o property_n and_o that_o not_o deify_v but_o glorify_v all_o infirmity_n thereof_o be_v do_v away_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o true_o nothing_o else_o can_v rise_v again_o 24.39_o luke_n 24.39_o but_o that_o which_o have_v fall_v the_o same_o body_n therefore_o which_o fall_v do_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o for_o he_o must_v have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n who_o shall_v merit_v for_o we_o a_o communicate_v and_o participation_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o sin_n and_o who_o shall_v restore_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o every_o one_o again_o except_o christ_n flesh_n have_v rise_v neither_o shall_v we_o rise_v 3._o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v he_o put_v death_n to_o flight_n and_o shake_v it_o from_o himself_o quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n reunite_v it_o to_o his_o soul_n 8.11_o by_o his_o own_o power_n john_n 2.29_o john_n 10.18_o john_n 5.21_o rom._n 4.24_o &_o 8.11_o and_o restore_v un_fw-we to_o himself_o a_o bless_a heavenly_a and_o glorious_a life_n and_o that_o by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n obj._n but_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o raise_v not_o himself_o ans_fw-fr the_o father_n raise_v the_o son_n by_o the_o son_n himself_o not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o by_o another_o person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n by_o which_o the_o person_n do_v ordinary_o work_v the_o son_n be_v raise_v of_o the_o father_n by_o himself_o himself_o have_v raise_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o 5.19_o john_n 5.19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o 4_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n by_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o power_n day_n the_o three_o day_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n under_o the_o law_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n as_o for_o example_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o ionas_n who_o foreshowed_n christ_n 2._o because_o his_o body_n be_v to_o rise_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o any_o corruption_n and_o yet_o not_o forthwith_o the_o first_o day_n that_o his_o death_n may_v undoubted_o be_v know_v but_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o circumstance_n therefore_o of_o the_o three_o day_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o type_n and_o we_o ascertain_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o alone_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n 3._o for_o what_o cause_n christ_n rise_v christ_n rose_n 17.1_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rom._n 1.4_o john_n 17.1_o for_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v also_o glorify_v thou_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 2.27_o because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n psal_n 16.10_o act_n 2.27_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v utter_v of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o boly_n one_o to_o see_v corruption_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n 39_o esay_n 53.10_o mat._n 12_o 39_o and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o save_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n 25.54_o mat._n 25.54_o that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o these_o and_o other_o such_o prophecy_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o to_o wit_n because_o of_o god_n unchangeable_a decree_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o decree_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n speak_v 28._o act_n 4.27_o 28._o say_v doubtless_o against_o thy_o only_a son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v hither_o also_o belong_v christ_n own_o prediction_n hereof_o 2.19_o mat._n 17_o 23._o john_n 2.19_o they_o shall_v kill_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o this_o temple_n again_o 3.35_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n rise_v act_n 2.14_o john_n 3.35_o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o person_n that_o rise_v for_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n as_o peter_n testify_v and_o that_o 1._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o authout_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n 10.28_o john_n 5.26_o ●1_n &_o 10.28_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n it_o have_v be_v absurd_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v but_o sleep_n in_o death_n who_o give_v life_n to_o other_o 3._o christ_n be_v righteous_a in_o himself_o and_o by_o die_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o now_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o do_v not_o death_n reign_v any_o more_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 5.10_o heb._n 10.14_o rom._n 5.10_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n person_n the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n who_o rise_v which_o have_v he_o remain_v in_o death_n he_o can_v not_o have_v discharge_v for_o 1._o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n 14._o psal_n 45.7_o 2_o sam._n 7.13_o 14._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n 24._o psal_n 83.34_o 35_o 36._o ez._n 37.23_o 24._o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n be_v like_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o

feign_v and_o imagine_v in_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o these_o manner_n be_v that_o in_o which_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n for_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o majesty_n be_v demand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o majesty_n they_o answer_v omnipotency_n and_o immensity_n to_o say_v then_o christ_n body_n be_v everywhere_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o majesty_n not_o as_o touch_v the_o manor_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v nothing_o else_o even_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n than_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n or_o infinity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o finitenesse_n now_o very_o they_o trim_o take_v away_o the_o contradiction_n by_o thus_o distinguish_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o immensity_n and_o immensity_n and_o to_o be_v immense_a be_v both_o affirm_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o as_o these_o be_v contradictory_n to_o be_v everywhere_o and_o to_o change_v place_n or_o not_o to_o be_v everywhere_o so_o be_v these_o also_o contradictory_n the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v immense_a and_o to_o be_v finite_a immensity_n and_o finitenesse_n to_o agree_v unto_o the_o same_o or_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v everywhere_o or_o immense_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n or_o majesty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v everywhere_o but_o to_o change_v place_n and_o to_o be_v finite_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o finitenesse_n or_o a_o natural_a body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a which_o be_v before_o also_o confirm_v that_o christ_n ascend_v local_o and_o that_o therefore_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n local_a ascension_n object_n 2._o contrary_n or_o opposite_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n may_v be_v keep_v but_o these_o article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o as_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a meaning_n that_o be_v of_o his_o great_a humiliation_n so_o ought_v also_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o great_a majesty_n not_o of_o any_o local_a motion_n answ_n we_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o major_a opposite_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n except_o such_o manner_n of_o explication_n be_v disagree_v from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o article_n the_o scripture_n itself_o understand_v of_o a_o local_a ascension_n 1.11_o act_n 1.11_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n howsoever_o it_o understand_v that_o other_o of_o a_o spiritual_a as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v and_o that_o thus_o we_o understand_v both_o these_o article_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n require_v 2._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_n for_o these_o two_o article_n be_v not_o oppose_v for_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o further_a degree_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n be_v the_o further_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o further_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o article_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n we_o grant_v the_o major_a for_o unto_o this_o article_n be_v the_o descension_n into_o hell_n oppose_v whereupon_o also_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o interpret_v proper_o but_o figurative_o these_o two_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n and_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n 3._o if_o christ_n ascension_n be_v construe_v of_o any_o equal_v of_o his_o manhood_n with_o his_o godhead_n all_o the_o other_o article_n concern_v the_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v 23.20_o overthrow_v mat._n 23.20_o quest_n 47._o be_v not_o christ_n with_o we_o then_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n 3.21_o earth_n hebr._n 8.4_o matth._n 26.11_o john_n 16.28_o john_n 17.11_o act_n 3.21_o but_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n his_o majesty_n his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v at_o no_o time_n from_o we_o 28.20_o we_o john_n 14.18_o matth._n 28.20_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n be_v a_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o argue_v thus_o object_n but_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o also_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o everywhere_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n answ_n they_o infer_v more_o in_o their_o conclusion_n then_o the_o premise_n enforce_v christ_n be_v with_o we_o in_o that_o spiritual_a union_n whereby_o we_o his_o member_n be_v join_v to_o he_o our_o head_n and_o further_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o which_o he_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v before_o his_o passion_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o this_o he_o speak_v 14.23_o john_n 14.23_o as_o touch_v his_o god_n head_n which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o which_o as_o the_o father_n be_v with_o we_o so_o he_o be_v otherwise_o we_o may_v reason_v also_o thus_o i_o go_v away_o say_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v attribute_v improper_o to_o his_o other_o nature_n namely_o to_o his_o humanity_n be_v what_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o personal_a union_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a indissoluble_a unite_n and_o knit_n of_o the_o two_o most_o diverse_a nature_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a into_o one_o person_n so_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a link_a and_o conjoin_v absolve_v the_o essence_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v destroy_v if_o it_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o other_o both_o notwithstanding_o retain_v their_o peculiar_a and_o several_a property_n whereby_o one_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o saint_n augustine_n explication_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v loe_o johan_n tract_n 50._o in_o johan_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o his_o majesty_n providence_n and_o unspeakable_a goodness_n but_o as_o concern_v that_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v and_o after_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n take_v by_o the_o jew_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o concern_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o converse_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o see_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v no_o long_o here_o for_o he_o be_v there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o again_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o for_o the_o church_n enjoy_v he_o a_o few_o day_n as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n now_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o see_v he_o not_o with_o corporal_a eye_n christ_n therefore_o be_v present_a with_o we_o 1._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n presence_n five_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n 2._o as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n wherewith_o we_o behold_v he_o 3._o in_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n because_o he_o love_v we_o and_o we_o he_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o union_n with_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n for_o

14.2_o our_o glorification_n or_o ascension_n for_o see_v christ_n our_o head_n be_v ascend_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o also_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o be_v his_o member_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o though_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o object_n but_o elias_n and_o enoch_n ascend_v before_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o his_o ascension_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o ascension_n answ_n they_o ascend_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n ascension_n and_o glorification_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o example_n of_o our_o ascension_n and_o glorification_n because_o except_o he_o be_v glorify_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v for_o the_o father_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o messiah_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o how_o shall_v christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n except_o himself_o first_o as_o be_v the_o firstborn_a have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v there_o reign_v therefore_o he_o will_v translate_v his_o citizen_n thither_o and_o see_v we_o be_v his_o member_n and_o he_o our_o head_n be_v already_o ascend_v and_o glorify_v therefore_o shall_v we_o also_o ascend_v and_o be_v glorify_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v 14.3_o john_n 12.26_o &_o 14.3_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o ghost_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o gather_v comfort_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n he_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n ascension_n and_o come_n but_o that_o be_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o this_o ascension_n and_o glorification_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o whereof_o that_o send_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o fruit_n only_o but_o also_o a_o part_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o this_o send_n which_o be_v now_o after_o christ_n ascension_n accomplish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o now_o after_o christ_n glorification_n it_o be_v give_v more_o abundant_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o which_o also_o be_v foretold_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n now_o 2.17_o j●el_n 2.28_o act_n 2.17_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o plenty_n before_o his_o ascension_n that_o befall_v only_o as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o messiah_n as_o well_o man_n as_o god_n wherefore_o man_n also_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v who_o shall_v do_v this_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 16.7_o john_n 16.7_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o this_o his_o spirit_n we_o seek_v thing_n above_o because_o there_o be_v our_o treasure_n there_o be_v our_o good_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n have_v therefore_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v make_v those_o good_a thing_n we_o which_o be_v there_o long_o before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n col._n 3.1_o there_o be_v other_o fruit_n also_o of_o christ_n ascension_n for_o 16.10_o remission_n of_o sin_n john_n 16.10_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v full_o pardon_v we_o who_o do_v believe_v for_o except_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o where_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v death_n also_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n death_n conquest_n or_o victory_n over_o death_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o conqueror_n of_o death_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n 8._o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 16_o 7._o eph._n 4_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n because_o he_o therefore_o ascend_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n church_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o christ_n will_v for_o ever_o defend_v we_o because_o we_o know_v that_o our_o head_n be_v a_o glorious_a head_n and_o place_v above_o all_o principality_n heaven_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n answ_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v true_o and_o not_o in_o show_v only_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o now_o be_v there_o resident_a in_o his_o humanity_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n until_o he_o thence_o return_v unto_o judgement_n will_v be_v call_v on_o by_o we_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v ascend_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o prescence_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o send_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o will_v one_o day_n take_v we_o unto_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n quest_n 50._o why_o be_v it_o further_o say_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 1.18_o god_n ephes_n 1.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o col._n 1.18_o by_o who_o the_o father_n govern_v all_o thing_n 5.22_o thing_n ans_fw-fr because_o christ_n therefore_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o churchmat_n 28.18_o john_n 5.22_o the_o explication_n ascension_n christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n differ_v from_o his_o ascension_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v thing_n different_a for_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o wherefore_o this_o article_n differ_v three_o way_n from_o the_o former_a order_n in_o order_n because_o in_o this_o article_n be_v declare_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n continuance_n in_o continuance_n because_o christ_n sit_v always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o into_o heaven_n he_o ascend_v but_o once_o end_n in_o end_n the_o angel_n do_v ascend_v and_o we_o shall_v also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 1.13_o heb._n 1.13_o until_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n much_o less_o do_v god_n say_v thus_o unto_o any_o man_n christ_n alone_o except_v the_o question_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v 1._o what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 3._o whether_o christ_n do_v always_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 4_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o right_a hand_n as_o also_o other_o member_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o anthropopathy_n or_o resemblance_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o in_o scripture_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v 1._o the_o omnipotency_n or_o exceed_a virtue_n of_o god_n him_n have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n 15.6_o act_n 5.31_o psal_n 118.16_o exod._n 15.6_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v valiant_o thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n have_v bruise_v the_o enemy_n 2._o it_o signify_v perfect_a glory_n perfect_a dignity_n and_o full_a divine_a majesty_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n equal_a to_o god_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n by_o who_o the_o father_n work_v immediate_o

and_o govern_v all_o thing_n they_o common_o define_v it_o to_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o equal_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n likewise_o as_o do_v the_o father_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n which_o also_o he_o exercise_v but_o the_o son_n have_v always_o so_o reign_v and_o the_o same_o agree_v also_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o sit_v neither_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o govern_v all_o thing_n especial_o his_o church_n immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o son_n wherefore_o this_o definition_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a some_o confound_v his_o sit_v with_o his_o ascension_n and_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o prove_v a_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o confession_n shall_v be_v a_o idle_a speak_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n arise_v whence_o the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n arise_v who_o place_n those_o who_o they_o honour_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o have_v their_o assistant_n assessor_n to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o government_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n will_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o immediate_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o session_n therefore_o be_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o glory_n give_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n or_o the_o peerless_a exaltation_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n christ_n alone_o sit_v then_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v he_o be_v that_o mediator_n and_o person_n omnipotent_a by_o which_o the_o father_n govern_v all_o thing_n immediate_o but_o especial_o by_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o this_o glory_n and_o session_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n consist_v four_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n consist_v be_v 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o do_v not_o then_o receive_v but_o ever_o have_v which_o his_o divinity_n though_o for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n it_o lay_v hide_v and_o undiscry_v yet_o it_o afterward_o show_v forth_o itself_o with_o power_n and_o majesty_n 2._o the_o perfection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o perfection_n comprise_v 1._o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n wisdom_n power_n brightness_n glory_n majesty_n and_o other_o grace_n far_o great_a and_o more_o in_o number_n than_o be_v bestow_v on_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o therefore_o in_o which_o he_o far_o excel_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n 3.34_o joh._n 1.16_o &_o 3.34_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 3._o the_o perfection_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a function_n which_o christ_n now_o as_o the_o glorify_a head_n of_o his_o church_n do_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorious_o exercise_v in_o heaven_n for_o now_o he_o be_v our_o glorious_a intercessor_n he_o be_v the_o glorious_a giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o mighty_a preserver_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n be_v the_o very_o exalt_v of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o function_n that_o be_v the_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n as_o be_v a_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n as_o be_v god_n 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n honour_n that_o be_v the_o adoration_n worship_n and_o reverence_n which_o equal_o as_o to_o the_o father_n be_v yield_v unto_o christ_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n because_o he_o be_v adore_v and_o magnify_v of_o all_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 2.9_o psal_n 97.7_o heb._n 1.6_o phil._n 2.9_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n be_v signify_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o the_o name_n whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o allege_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o both_o by_o his_o visible_a majesty_n that_o all_o may_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o king_n by_o who_o god_n rule_v all_o thing_n so_o also_o do_v stephen_n see_v he_o stand_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n adorn_v with_o visible_a majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o worship_v he_o christ_n have_v some_o part_n also_o before_o of_o his_o excellency_n both_o of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o his_o person_n but_o he_o than_o come_v to_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o when_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n hand_n a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n by_o these_o part_n now_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o definition_n of_o his_o sit_v may_v be_v make_v more_o full_a in_o this_o wise_a when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o and_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n to_o excel_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n both_o in_o gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o more_o and_o great_a than_o on_o they_o as_o also_o in_o visible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n to_o rule_v and_o administer_v immediate_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o chief_o to_o govern_v by_o his_o power_n immediate_o the_o church_n last_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o all_o as_o chief_a lord_n and_o head_n but_o how_o and_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o head_n have_v be_v heretofore_o full_o handle_v in_o the_o 32._o question_v of_o the_o catechism_n humanity_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n 1._o how_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o session_n therefore_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o honour_n not_o of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o son_n alone_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o degree_n and_o consummation_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o son_n obtain_v in_o both_o nature_n but_o diverse_o in_o each_o of_o they_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n or_o perfect_a glory_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n enjoy_v not_o before_o the_o ascension_n but_o as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v no_o change_n thereof_o divinity_n 2._o how_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o a_o bare_a lay_v aside_o that_o humiliation_n whereunto_o it_o have_v subject_v itself_o and_o a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v always_o with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v conceal_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o a_o title_n of_o full_a and_o free_a challenge_n whereof_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n have_v as_o it_o be_v discharge_v itself_o for_o as_o the_o godhead_n humble_v itself_o so_o also_o it_o be_v again_o exalt_v and_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o it_o be_v glorious_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n father_n glorify_v i_o etc._n etc._n many_o objection_n be_v by_o this_o definition_n refute_v as_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o we_o may_v

all_o nation_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n 5._o legal_a wash_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n because_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n contrariwise_o our_o baptism_n be_v perpetual_a for_o it_o be_v say_v baptise_v all_o nation_n 20._o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o argument_n therefore_o deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n wash_v for_o those_o wash_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a name_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o our_o baptism_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n faith_n 1._o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n the_o chief_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o solemn_a testification_n when_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n or_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o seal_n or_o obsignation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o our_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n will_n that_o he_o give_v the_o baptize_v these_o gift_n at_o this_o present_a and_o will_v give_v they_o ever_o henceforward_o for_o he_o baptize_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o this_o his_o will_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o bestow_n salvation_n on_o we_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n namely_o because_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v we_o be_v assign_v and_o depute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v claim_v to_o be_v his_o own_o 2._o by_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o rite_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n unto_o he_o 16._o mark_v 16_o 16._o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 3._o testimony_n of_o scripture_n also_o confirm_v the_o same_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n 3.21_o act_n 22.15_o mark_v 16.16_o rom._n 6_o 3._o tit._n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o figure_n that_o now_o save_v we_o even_o baptism_n agree_v by_o this_o end_n of_o baptism_n appear_v why_o baptism_n be_v not_o reiterate_v or_o use_v again_o namely_o reiterate_v why_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v reiterate_v 1._o because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o favour_n and_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v ever_o sure_a and_o ratify_v to_o they_o who_o repent_v therefore_o when_o we_o have_v fall_v we_o need_v no_o baptism_n but_o repentance_n only_o 2._o moreover_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v but_o once_o only_a we_o be_v bear_v but_o once_o and_o we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o once_o for_o he_o who_o be_v once_o true_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n be_v never_o cast_v out_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o 6.37_o john_n 6.37_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o wash_n and_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a chief_o see_v regeneration_n or_o salvation_n have_v not_o a_o necessary_a dependence_n on_o baptism_n otherwise_o as_o often_o as_o we_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v 3._o again_o our_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n which_o circumcision_n be_v but_o once_o receive_v by_o this_o end_n also_o of_o baptism_n it_o appear_v 1.4_o how_o john_n baptism_n agree_v with_o our_o baptism_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o same_o act_n 19.4_o mark_v 1.4_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o our_o baptism_n for_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n such_o be_v our_o baptism_n also_o only_o herein_o it_o differ_v that_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o of_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o john_n baptism_n and_o we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o signify_v whereas_o john_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v suffer_v and_o have_v rise_v again_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o can_v but_o say_v our_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n baptism_n for_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n object_n john_n say_v i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n therefore_o his_o baptism_n be_v only_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n ans_fw-fr john_n in_o that_o his_o speech_n distinguish_v that_o his_o ministry_n from_o christ_n efficacy_n in_o baptism_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o that_o we_o also_o be_v only_o baptize_v with_o water_n or_o have_v not_o that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n have_v duty_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o our_o duty_n baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o testification_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o bind_n of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n to_o thankfulness_n that_o be_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v for_o very_a god_n this_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v that_o we_o worship_v he_o only_o and_o receive_v the_o promise_a benefit_n with_o faith_n to_o repentance_n that_o our_o whole_a life_n time_n we_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o rite_n how_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v in_o witness_n of_o our_o gratefulness_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o those_o say_n of_o scripture_n 4._o mar._n 1.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o rom._n 6.2_o 3_o 4._o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v yet_o therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v death_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n 1._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o ourselves_o be_v dead_a 2._o to_o die_v also_o ourselves_o which_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o mortification_n god_n promise_v we_o in_o baptism_n and_o bind_v we_o unto_o it_o 33._o to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n act._n 8.38_o &_o 10.48_o &_o 16.15_o 33._o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o symbol_n of_o our_o receive_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n for_o these_o be_v oppose_v and_o contradictory_n to_o be_v and_z not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v and_z not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o enfranchise_v and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v when_o they_o may_v he_o will_v not_o have_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o church_n hither_o appertain_v all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o those_o who_o be_v become_v christian_n as_o the_o ethiopian_a

we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o 29_o mat._n 2d_o 29_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v 16.16_o damn_v mat._n 16.16_o this_o promise_n be_v repeat_v again_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 3.5_o birth_n titus_n 3.5_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 22.16_o sin_n act_n 22.16_o the_o explication_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 16.16_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o which_o be_v read_v in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v these_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o declare_v teach_v all_o teach_v all_o and_o not_o some_o nation_n neither_o abraham_n posterity_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v this_o new_a sacrament_n for_o the_o jew_n only_o to_o who_o proper_o do_v belong_v the_o old_a sacrament_n but_o to_o all_o other_o also_o succeed_v baptise_v they_o that_o be_v all_z who_o by_o your_o doctrine_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v make_v my_o disciple_n and_o among_o they_o be_v number_v the_o infant_n also_o of_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o christ_n or_o be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o their_o infant_n also_o be_v disciple_n as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n serve_v to_o the_o infant_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o profession_n sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n the_o order_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v he_o will_v first_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n of_o year_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v dumb_a but_o signify_v that_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n to_o follow_v baptism_n four_o thing_n signify_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n signify_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o common_a commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o three_o and_o that_o these_o three_o person_n do_v command_v that_o they_o who_o will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v wher●fore_o it_o be_v of_o like_a force_n when_o the_o minister_n baptise_v as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v baptize_v and_o hereof_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v the_o three_o subsistent_n or_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v one_o true_a god_n into_o who_o we_o be_v baptize_v 2._o they_o signify_v that_o these_o three_o person_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o own_o testification_n that_o they_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o perform_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v salvation_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v note_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o baptism_n 3._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n worship_n trust_v honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o this_o true_a god_n 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o paul_n also_o in_o these_o word_n declare_v be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o to_o who_o you_o have_v give_v your_o name_n and_o bind_v yourselves_o in_o baptism_n 4._o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v baptise_v they_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n invocate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o which_o three_o person_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o the_o father_n very_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o son_n give_v we_o from_o the_o father_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o condition_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o promise_n for_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v can_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n but_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o without_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o promise_n ratify_v nor_o the_o baptism_n available_a and_o in_o these_o word_n be_v note_v brief_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o right_a use_n the_o sacrament_n be_v ratify_v to_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n baptism_n what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o whatsoever_o corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a use_n and_o administration_n the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o be_v sacrament_n to_o they_o only_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n then_o of_o baptism_n be_v when_o the_o convert_v be_v baptize_v with_o observation_n of_o that_o rite_n and_o end_n which_o christ_n appoint_v that_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o change_v whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o papist_n as_o oil_n spittle_n and_o exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n taper_n salt_n reject_v the_o dross_n which_o the_o papist_n blood_n with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o such_o like_a wherewith_o the_o defile_v baptism_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o object_n but_o these_o appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n ans_fw-fr the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o do_v appertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o baptism_n rep._n but_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o signify_v of_o some_o thing_n ans_fw-fr it_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n to_o institute_v any_o sign_n of_o god_n will_n this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o think_v of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o hatch_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v right_a when_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v which_o be_v all_o the_o convert_v or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o of_o these_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o that_o 8.37_o act_n 8.37_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v 3._o when_o baptism_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v institute_v not_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o cattle_n and_o such_o like_a abuse_n 4._o when_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o in_o charge_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o christ_n have_v send_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptize_v not_o by_o woman_n or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v he_o will_v confirm_v we_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n also_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v let_v the_o baptize_v know_v that_o he_o have_v those_o benefit_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ceremony_n or_o outward_a sign_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v if_o he_o believe_v for_o without_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o ratify_v neither_o do_v baptism_n profit_n at_o all_o unto_o both_o both_o unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o baptism_n the_o promise_n be_v adjoin_v but_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n unto_o faith_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o apprehend_v salvation_n unto_o baptism_n as_o a_o sign_n seal_v the_o salvation_n we_o apprehend_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o be_v though_o he_o

teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v make_v all_o nation_n my_o disciple_n and_o then_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o all_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o understanding_n profess_v faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n or_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n except_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o or_o baptize_v all_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n o●_n ch●●●●_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v account_v all_o those_o of_o understanding_n who_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n neither_o they_o only_o but_o their_o infant_n also_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n or_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o age_n will_v bear_v out_o of_o this_o general_a position_n thus_o conclude_v we_o may_v easy_o determine_v of_o this_o special_a whether_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o if_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o they_o be_v therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o major_n be_v the_o flat_a prescript_n of_o christ_n the_o minor_a be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o other_o place_n argument_n baptism_n of_o infant_n confirm_v by_o four_o argument_n the_o reason_n allege_v in_o the_o catechism_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v four_o 1._o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o age_a belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o age_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n by_o one_o spirit_n be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o baptism_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o the_o minor_a be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o out_o of_o christ_n commandment_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o 19.14_o matth._n 19.14_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o unto_o who_o belong_v the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n they_o may_v not_o be_v forbid_v baptism_n but_o unto_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o worker_n of_o faith_n be_v promise_v to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o age_a therefore_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o major_n be_v confirm_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o peter_n amend_v your_o life_n 39_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n again_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v 10.47_o &_o 10.47_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o manifest_a reason_n for_o unto_o who_o the_o thing_n signify_v belong_v unto_o they_o also_o do_v the_o sign_n belong_v except_o some_o condition_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o hinder_v or_o except_o there_o be_v some_o express_a circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n hinder_v and_o let_v the_o use_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o woman_n be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v circumcision_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o prove_v of_o themselves_o which_o infant_n can_v perform_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o minor_a be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 19.14_o gen._n 17.7_o matth._n 19.14_o and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o promise_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o these_o say_n to_o you_o 11.16_o act._n 2.39_o &_o 3.25_o 1_o cor._n 17.14_o rom._n 11.16_o and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o our_o father_n your_o child_n be_v holy_a if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o be_v holy_a so_o also_o john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n if_o a_o man_n diligent_o weigh_v these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v perceive_v doubtless_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n because_o the_o infant_n be_v holy_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o god_n say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n who_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o wicked_a moreover_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n or_o circumstance_n in_o the_o infant_n hinder_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n can_v any_o man_n than_o forbid_v water_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v baptize_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o solemn_a receive_n into_o the_o church_n and_o a_o sever_n or_o sign_n of_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n must_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o age_n whereunto_o the_o covenant_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o distinction_n from_o infidel_n agree_v but_o baptism_n be_v such_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o age_n and_o by_o consequent_a hereof_o to_o infant_n also_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o proper_a final_a cause_n to_o the_o effect_n for_o to_o whosoever_o the_o final_a cause_n agree_v to_o they_o the_o effect_n be_v right_o and_o necessary_o attribute_v 4._o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v both_o to_o age_a and_o to_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n succee_v circumcision_n and_o indeed_o so_o succee_v as_o it_o have_v the_o same_o use_n which_o circumcision_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2.11_o col._n 2.11_o you_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v our_o circumcision_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v confirm_v and_o confer_v and_o that_o unto_o as_o many_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o confer_v and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o confer_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o circumcision_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o right_n but_o also_o obscure_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o will_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v from_o their_o birthday_n yea_o and_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v reckon_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o further_o they_o derogate_v manifest_o from_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o scantle_v it_o less_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n see_v they_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v now_o extend_v unto_o those_o infant_n to_o who_o circumcision_n be_v extend_v they_o weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a parent_n they_o cancel_v the_o solemn_a bond_n whereby_o god_n will_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o first_o infancy_n bind_v

in_o the_o place_n of_o bread_n the_o minor_a that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v easy_o prove_v because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o christ_n ascension_n it_o have_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v lawful_a to_o tie_v and_o bind_v invocation_n to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o thing_n without_o the_o express_a command_n and_o permission_n of_o god_n except_o we_o will_v commit_v open_a idolatry_n for_o all_o adoration_n bind_v and_o restrain_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n be_v abrogate_a and_o cancel_v by_o christ_n the_o hour_n come_v 24._o john_n 4_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o in_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v even_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n again_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o our_o mind_n and_o motion_n of_o body_n convert_v unto_o the_o bread_n that_o whole_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o sacrifice_a masspriest_n because_o they_o offer_v the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v his_o crucify_a to_o be_v reiterate_v object_n christ_n command_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v offer_v or_o adore_v but_o to_o be_v eat_v therefore_o we_o establish_v not_o the_o papist_n offer_v up_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n or_o their_o worship_v of_o he_o in_o the_o bread_n by_o that_o corporal_a presence_n which_o we_o uphold_v ans_fw-fr this_o their_o reason_n be_v two_o way_n faulty_a first_o they_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n while_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o eat_v he_o in_o the_o bread_n for_o this_o be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n 2._o they_o shift_v and_o seek_v to_o slide_v from_o the_o question_n in_o aver_v that_o christ_n command_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o we_o have_v a_o general_a precept_n of_o adore_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n 1.6_o psal_n 45.13_o psal_n 97.7_o heb._n 1.6_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v worship_v he_o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o this_o general_a precept_n without_o any_o special_a exception_n or_o expectation_n of_o any_o particular_a injunction_n shall_v no_o less_o bind_v we_o all_o unto_o obedience_n and_o to_o the_o adore_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n if_o we_o have_v any_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o invisible_a existence_n therein_o than_o if_o we_o behold_v he_o present_a with_o our_o eye_n thus_o thomas_n expect_v not_o some_o special_a express_a warrant_n but_o do_v well_o in_o worship_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v christ_n stand_v say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n wherefore_o 20.28_o john_n 20.28_o as_o long_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o corporal_a presence_n stand_v so_o long_o the_o papist_n idolatrous_a adoration_n and_o oblation_n and_o their_o whole_a mass_n must_v needs_o stand_v also_o for_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o have_v that_o we_o understand_v their_o offering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o any_o slaughter_a or_o murder_v he_o but_o only_o of_o a_o public_a show_v he_o be_v there_o corporal_o present_a and_o of_o a_o crave_v and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o the_o priest_n bear_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o present_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n 4._o the_o four_o sort_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o namely_o the_o something_o be_v deliver_v in_o word_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n 1._o like_a phrase_n have_v a_o like_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n but_o all_o these_o phrase_n be_v account_v for_o like_a namely_o for_o sacramental_a form_n of_o speech_n wherein_o the_o name_n or_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o gen._n 17.10_o 11._o exod._n 12.11_o &_o 31.16_o levit._fw-la 1.4_o exod._n 24.18_o exod._n 26.34_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o mark_v 2.26_o luke_n 22.20_o act_n 22.16_o titus_n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o gen._n 17.11_o exod._n 12.13_o 14._o &_o 13.9_o &_o 31_o 17._o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o expiation_n or_o do_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n wash_v away_o sin_n baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n baptism_n save_v we_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o their_o interpretation_n be_v alike_o now_o god_n himself_o interprete_v some_o of_o they_o thus_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o we_o may_v just_o interpret_v the_o rest_n on_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n signify_v the_o atonement_n for_o sin_n make_v by_o the_o messiah_n the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n whereby_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n signify_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v a_o sacrament_n seal_v the_o new_a covenant_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n 2._o as_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n sacramental_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o major_n be_v apparent_a because_o without_o doubt_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n and_o paul_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v all_o one_o meaning_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o first_o argument_n and_o can_v be_v take_v otherwise_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o external_a thing_n or_o ceremony_n but_o a_o free_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n than_o be_v either_o the_o thing_n promise_v or_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n nor_o the_o thing_n promise_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n 3._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o paul_n word_n and_o christ_n have_v both_o one_o meaning_n see_v paul_n interprete_v christ_n but_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n body_n for_o proper_o and_o literal_o bread_n can_v be_v term_v a_o communion_n therefore_o bread_n also_o be_v christ_n body_n sacramental_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n now_o that_o the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o whereby_o we_o be_v many_o be_v make_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n but_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n spiritual_o therefore_o the_o communion_n mention_v of_o paul_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o speak_v can_v stand_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o devil_n 10.21_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o you_o can_v say_v he_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o argument_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o a_o inconvenience_n or_o a_o undecency_n as_o some_o

fond_o tell_v we_o 6.24_o mat._n 6.24_o but_o from_o a_o impossibility_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v not_o able_a or_o you_o have_v no_o possibility_n be_v likewise_o use_v as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o place_n 6.15_o 2_o cor._n 6.15_o and_o as_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n 3._o this_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o the_o saint_n be_v spiritual_o expound_v in_o scripture_n 7._o 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7._o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o true_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o creed_n believe_v any_o other_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 10._o hom._n 24._o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o last_o chrysostome_n interprete_v paul_n word_n of_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n why_o say_v he_o not_o participation_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v unto_o thou_o somewhat_o more_o excellent_a than_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a union_n that_o can_v be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o why_o call_v i_o it_o communion_n yea_o we_o be_v the_o selfsame_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o bread_n even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v they_o make_v who_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v knead_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o we_o also_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n 4._o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 6.62_o john_n 6.62_o what_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n express_o reject_v all_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o overthrow_v by_o two_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o approve_v and_o confirm_v our_o spiritual_a eat_v his_o flesh_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o forge_v any_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n when_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o eat_v be_v precise_o reprove_v in_o the_o gospel_n object_n the_o six_o chapter_n of_o john_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o this_o testimony_n make_v nought_o against_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o our_o mouth_n institute_v in_o the_o supper_n answ_n here_o our_o adversary_n deceitful_o argue_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o part_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o chapter_n we_o grant_v pertain_v not_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o simple_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o supper_n for_o it_o concern_v the_o promise_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o because_o this_o promise_n be_v desume_v out_o of_o this_o christ_n sermon_n register_v in_o this_o six_o of_o john_n and_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n which_o be_v spiritual_a for_o bodily_a eat_n be_v in_o that_o sermon_n condemn_v repl._n it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v there_o condemn_v but_o a_o capernaitical_a eat_n answ_n all_o eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v capernaitical_a for_o a_o capernaitical_a eat_n be_v not_o a_o bloody_a rent_v only_o and_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o chew_v it_o between_o the_o tooth_n but_o simple_o any_o eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n for_o the_o capernaite_n say_v not_o among_o themselves_o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o devour_v to_o gnaw_v on_o with_o our_o tooth_n to_o rend_v asunder_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 6.54_o john_n 6.54_o neither_o do_v christ_n recall_n they_o from_o a_o gross_a eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n to_o a_o subtle_a kind_n of_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o thereby_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v far_o remove_v from_o their_o mouth_n and_o train_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n 5._o out_o of_o the_o same_o six_o chapter_n of_o john_n to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n signify_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o 56._o verse_n 54_o 56._o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o appear_v because_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o both_o namely_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o in_o the_o supper_n this_o eat_n be_v authorise_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n beside_o this_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n for_o seal_v whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v therefore_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_z to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o 6._o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n hence_o we_o draw_v two_o argument_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o drink_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o we_o have_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n but_o the_o eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n birth_n can_v not_o and_o at_o this_o day_n infant_n and_o many_o of_o ripe_a year_n have_v not_o liberty_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n can_v eat_v his_o flesh_n with_o their_o mouth_n wherefore_o this_o mouthy_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o that_o true_a eat_v which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o which_o the_o supper_n seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o these_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v add_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o pure_a church_n who_o if_o we_o look_v into_o their_o writing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o plain_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n which_o we_o do_v among_o many_o we_o will_v produce_v only_o some_o few_o notable_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n irenaeus_n say_v 34._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o the_o earthly_a bread_n take_v his_o name_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o become_v the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n tertullian_n the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v among_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n coena_fw-la lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la martion_n praedag_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o lib._n 2._o ephes_n 3._o serm._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la clemens_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v to_o drink_v christ_n blood_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n immortality_n cyprian_a neither_o can_v his_o blood_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o justify_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n when_o the_o wine_n fail_v in_o the_o chalice_n wherein_o christ_n blood_n be_v show_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o every_o sacrament_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n again_o the_o same_o father_n say_v as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v this_o we_o sharpen_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v withal_o but_o we_o break_v and_o part_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n with_o a_o sincere_a

thy_o god_n a_o mighty_a and_o jealous_a god_n which_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n consist_v of_o five_o property_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o obey_v god_n 1._o he_o call_v himself_o our_o god_n that_o be_v our_o maker_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n hereby_o than_o he_o advertise_v we_o what_o execrable_a unthankfulness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o so_o bountiful_a a_o benefactor_n but_o to_o revolt_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o to_o idolatry_n 2._o he_o call_v himself_o a_o mighty_a god_n that_o be_v who_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n as_o well_o to_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a as_o to_o reward_v the_o obedient_a therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o love_v above_o all_o thing_n 3._o he_o term_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n that_o be_v a_o most_o sharp_a defender_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n wonderful_o displease_v with_o such_o as_o revolt_v from_o he_o or_o violate_v or_o impair_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n now_o see_v jealousy_n or_o indignation_n conceive_v from_o any_o injury_n or_o dishonesty_n arise_v from_o his_o love_n which_o be_v hurt_v god_n do_v hereby_o withal_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v ardent_o and_o entire_o love_v those_o who_o be_v he_o 4._o he_o call_v himself_o a_o god_n which_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o whereby_o he_o exaggerate_v or_o increase_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o their_o punishment_n when_o he_o threaten_v also_o and_o denounce_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o to_o the_o child_n child_n and_o to_o the_o child_n child_n child_n of_o his_o enemy_n even_o to_o the_o four_o degree_n and_o descent_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o they_o if_o namely_o they_o also_o partake_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o to_o this_o commination_n or_o denouncement_n the_o say_n of_o ezekiel_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a 18._o object_n ezech._n 18._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o add_v a_o reconcilement_n of_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n beget_v a_o son_n that_o see_v all_o his_o father_n sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o fear_v 14.19_o answ_n verse_n 14.19_o neither_o do_v the_o like_a he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n but_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o threaten_v they_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o antecessor_n in_o their_o posterity_n that_o be_v such_o as_o persist_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o antecessor_n who_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a to_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o their_o punishment_n if_o any_o man_n reply_n answ_n repl._n 1_o answ_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o posterity_n rue_v only_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o their_o ancestor_n this_o reply_n be_v false_a and_o of_o no_o consequence_n for_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o impellent_fw-fr and_o motive_n cause_v of_o one_o effect_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o one_o punishment_n be_v more_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o diverse_a as_o of_o the_o same_o man_n if_o further_o it_o be_v urge_v 2._o repl._n 2._o that_o vengeance_n be_v not_o take_v on_o the_o ancestor_n sin_n in_o the_o posterity_n because_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o those_o pain_n which_o the_o posterity_n suffer_v reach_v not_o to_o the_o ancestor_n we_o answer_v answ_n answ_n that_o the_o posterity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o ancestor_n of_o who_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v feel_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o they_o which_o their_o posterity_n suffer_v 5._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n which_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n by_o which_o promise_n he_o amplifi_v his_o mercy_n the_o rather_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o obedience_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o good_a and_o safety_n and_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o our_o posterity_n and_o whereas_o he_o here_o threaten_v punishment_n only_o unto_o the_o four_o generation_n he_o extend_v his_o mercy_n unto_o thousand_o thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o show_v mercy_n then_o anger_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o allure_v we_o the_o more_o to_o love_v he_o 1._o object_n 1._o but_o unto_o this_o promise_n be_v oppose_v many_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o child_n and_o posterity_n have_v perish_v whereunto_o god_n himself_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o godly_a 18._o answ_n ezek._n 18._o if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o good_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o will_v punish_v they_o if_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o if_o here_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o do_v not_o convert_v their_o posterity_n answ_n repl_n answ_n see_v without_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o follow_v the_o godliness_n of_o their_o parent_n we_o answer_v 1._o because_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o indefinite_a and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o therein_o bind_v his_o mercy_n unto_o every_o particular_a one_o of_o the_o godlies'_n posterity_n but_o reserve_v his_o election_n free_a unto_o himself_o so_o that_o as_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o convert_v and_o save_v some_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o he_o leave_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o godly_a some_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o in_o destruction_n which_o all_o by_o nature_n deserve_v and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o show_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v free_a as_o well_o in_o choose_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o because_o he_o bind_v not_o himself_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o benefit_n or_o all_o the_o benefit_n to_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o godly_a wherefore_o he_o satisfi_v this_o promise_n when_o he_o do_v even_o vouchsafe_v corporal_a benefit_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a posterity_n of_o the_o godly_a 3._o because_o he_o promise_v this_o felicity_n of_o the_o posterity_n unto_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v to_o those_o which_o be_v indeed_o godly_a and_o of_o good_a conversation_n but_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n be_v even_o in_o the_o holy_a saint_n in_o this_o life_n imperfect_a therefore_o the_o reward_n also_o promise_v unto_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o join_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o chastisement_n among_o which_o the_o wickedness_n and_o unhappiness_n of_o their_o posterity_n be_v not_o the_o least_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o david_n solomon_n and_o josias_n object_n 2._o they_o who_o keep_v god_n commandment_n obtain_v mercy_n therefore_o we_o merit_v somewhat_o of_o god_n by_o our_o obedience_n answ_n the_o contrary_n rather_o follow_v for_o god_n say_v i_o will_v show_v they_o mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o merit_n or_o desert_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v of_o mercy_n be_v not_o do_v of_o merit_n and_o contrariwise_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v of_o merit_n be_v not_o do_v of_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o objection_n be_v a_o fallacy_n put_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o when_o god_n add_v this_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o the_o thousand_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o show_v mercy_n than_o anger_n thereby_o to_o allure_v we_o to_o love_v he_o object_n 3._o this_o promise_n and_o commination_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n why_o then_o be_v it_o peculiar_o annex_v to_o this_o commandment_n answ_n this_o promise_n and_o commination_n be_v belong_v very_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n but_o be_v therefore_o especial_o annex_v unto_o this_o commandment_n both_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o that_o god_n may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v especial_o angry_a with_o the_o depraver_n and_o corrupter_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o punish_v this_o kind_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o posterity_n and_o contrary_o do_v bless_v also_o the_o posterity_n of_o they_o which_o diligent_o regard_v and_o keep_v pure_a religion_n or_o the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 36._o sabbath_n quest_n 99_o what_o do_v god_n

heart_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o prayer_n answ_n the_o example_n be_v unlike_a for_o the_o humane_a understanding_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n understand_v and_o know_v and_o his_o bodily_a ear_n and_o eye_n also_o hear_v and_o see_v thing_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v or_o will_v behold_v either_o with_o his_o mind_n or_o with_o his_o outward_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o show_v they_o unto_o his_o humanity_n unite_v thereunto_o or_o also_o give_v unto_o his_o sense_n a_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o perceive_v thing_n which_o be_v far_a distant_a neither_o yet_o be_v the_o force_n or_o wisdom_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n infinite_a as_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v by_o any_o transfuse_v virtue_n into_o he_o the_o thought_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n convenient_a for_o his_o manhood_n 13.32_o mark_v 13.32_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o divinity_n 2.8_o mark_v 2.8_o it_o be_v say_v when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o thus_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o angel_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v excel_v and_o surpass_v in_o wisdom_n all_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n which_o office_n his_o humanity_n bear_v and_o execute_v together_o with_o his_o divinity_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o the_o difference_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v all_o thing_n either_o by_o behold_v the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o god_n 9_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n shine_v all_o the_o image_n and_o form_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o behold_v in_o god_n all_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v suffer_v and_o think_v answ_n 1._o the_o major_a proposition_n which_o they_o put_v be_v doubt_v full_a and_o uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v in_o his_o wisdom_n comprehend_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o whether_o that_o understanding_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o shine_v in_o god_n that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v behold_v of_o creature_n this_o very_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o minor_a true_a namely_o that_o the_o bless_a behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 3._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n enjoy_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o a_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o natural_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n for_o than_o shall_v their_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a that_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n wisdom_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o flat_a against_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o angel_n also_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n likewise_o into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v to_o the_o intent_n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o ephes_n 3.10_o that_o now_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o profit_v therefore_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o very_a execution_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n work_n now_o see_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o natural_a but_o a_o voluntary_a glass_n or_o rather_o a_o divine_a manifestation_n or_o enlighten_v that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o bless_a man_n have_v not_o this_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o view_v and_o see_v in_o god_n his_o whole_a wisdom_n but_o god_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v manifest_a and_o communicate_v unto_o every_o one_o such_o a_o part_n thereof_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o we_o affirm_v therefore_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n so_o long_o to_o want_v a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a until_o they_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o invocation_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o certain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 10._o the_o friendship_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o near_o that_o he_o can_v deny_v they_o this_o manifestation_n henceforth_o call_v i_o you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n this_o in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wither_v soever_o he_o go_v ans_fw-fr 14.4_o revel_v 14.4_o this_o cause_n be_v insufficient_a for_o this_o friendship_n and_o fellowship_n continue_v although_o god_n reveal_v not_o unto_o they_o all_o thing_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o they_o to_o know_v be_v behooveful_a for_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n 11._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n or_o the_o mediator_n redeem_v we_o by_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n pray_v for_o we_o hence_o we_o thus_o reason_n more_o intercessor_n hinder_v not_o the_o be_v of_o one_o only_a mediator_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v only_a intercessor_n or_o requester_v therefore_o their_o intercession_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o only_a mediator_n answ_n we_o deny_v the_o major_n or_o distinction_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n do_v not_o only_o by_o once_o die_a redeem_v we_o and_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n suppliant_a unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o but_o that_o also_o he_o continual_o appear_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n 2.1_o heb._n 5.7_o 9_o john_n 17.9_o rom._n 8.34_o heb._n 7.24_o 25._o heb._n 9.24_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a wherefore_o both_o the_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n be_v christ_n alone_a and_o by_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o expect_v his_o promise_a blessing_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v of_o that_o price_n and_o worthiness_n with_o god_n that_o for_o his_o merit_n only_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o 12._o against_o the_o former_a answer_n they_o reply_v with_o another_o distinction_n christ_n be_v only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o intercession_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v intercessor_n by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n that_o be_v their_o intercession_n prevail_v with_o god_n for_o we_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o

his_o body_n into_o heaven_n not_o carry_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o g_o world_n because_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o his_o body_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o yet_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v orphan_n as_o religious_a antiquity_n h_o speak_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o heb._n 9.12_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n b_o act_n 1.3_o after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v he_o show_v himself_o alive_a to_o his_o disciple_n with_o many_o certain_a sign_n be_v see_v of_o they_o for_o 40._o day_n c_o act_n 1.11_o then_o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n call_v olivet_n which_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v distant_a a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n d_o act_n 1.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n e_z austin_n tract_n in_o john_n 50._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o with_o you_o why_o because_o he_o converse_v according_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 40._o day_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o by_o see_v not_o by_o follow_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o chrysost_n serm._n de_fw-fr ascens_fw-la domini_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 328._o because_o the_o space_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n be_v great_a and_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n can_v not_o thorough_o perceive_v the_o body_n that_o be_v carry_v unto_o such_o a_o altitude_n but_o as_o our_o eyesight_n fail_v we_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o bird_n mount_v high_a so_o the_o high_a that_o body_n be_v elevate_v the_o more_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o beholder_n eye_n weaken_v nature_n not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v high_o with_o the_o eye_n therefore_o the_o angel_n stand_v show_v the_o celestial_a journey_n lest_o any_o shall_v suppose_v but_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o elias_n who_o be_v elevate_v thither_o from_o you_o ibid._n see_v what_o space_n be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o between_o earth_n and_o hell_n or_o how_o far_o this_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o how_o great_a the_o space_n be_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o angel_n or_o from_o the_o high_a power_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o our_o lord_n above_o all_o these_o be_v our_o nature_n elevate_v that_o man_n who_o be_v here_o so_o low_a that_o he_o can_v descend_v no_o low_o shall_v be_v elevate_v unto_o such_o a_o high_a seat_n that_o he_o can_v ascend_v no_o high_o therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o ascend_v be_v he_o also_o that_o descend_v ibid._n he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n f_z john_n 16.28_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n g_o august_n tract_n in_o joh._n 102._o he_o leave_v the_o world_n by_o a_o corporal_a departure_n he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n by_o a_o corporal_a ascension_n nor_o do_v he_o forsake_v the_o world_n by_o his_o presentiall_a government_n idem_fw-la tract_n in_o joh._n 50._o the_o priest_n command_v that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o we_o say_v he_o will_v now_o show_v to_o the_o jew_n where_o christ_n be_v i_o wish_v that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o their_o seed_n will_v hear_v and_o understand_v who_o give_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v they_o where_o christ_n be_v let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o let_v they_o apprehend_v he_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o of_o we_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o parent_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o be_v know_v of_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o presence_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v judge_v shall_v come_v to_o judge_v let_v they_o hear_v and_o hold_v thou_o will_v answer_v who_o shall_v i_o hold_v one_o that_o be_v absent_a send_v up_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v hold_v he_o thy_o parent_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n hold_v thou_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n because_o christ_n be_v absent_a be_v present_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o but_o because_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v both_o go_v and_o yet_o be_v here_o he_o have_v both_o return_v and_o not_o desert_v we_o he_o have_v enter_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o earth_n h_z cyril_n in_o joh._n l._n 11._o c._n 3._o for_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n yet_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v orphan_n iv_o by_o this_o only_a orthodox_n faith_n we_o know_v where_o jesus_n christ_n our_o treasure_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o call_v upon_o to_o wit_n above_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o of_o god_n for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v our_o b_o heart_n be_v from_o whence_o we_o must_v look_v for_o he_o namely_o from_o c_o heaven_n where_o last_o our_o mansion_n must_v be_v after_o this_o life_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n where_o our_o lord_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n d_o for_o we_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o col._n 3.1_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n b_o mat._n 6.21_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v our_o heart_n c_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n d_o john_n 14.3_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o may_v be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n e_z 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n v._o we_o reject_v those_o odious_a fiction_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n molesta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onera_fw-la molesta_fw-la as_o stranger_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n concern_v heaven_n and_o christ_n ascension_n the_o most_o of_o which_o foppery_n to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o book_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a of_o lucian_n sure_o pious_a posterity_n will_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o groan_n and_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o power_n of_o error_n 1._o they_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o this_o world_n which_o brentius_n say_v he_o laugh_v at_o be_v a_o old_a wife_n dream_n or_o a_o thalmudicall_a or_o mahumeticall_a fancy_n 2._o that_o the_o heaven_n into_o which_o christ_n ascend_v be_v not_o a_o place_n nor_o above_o but_o be_v god_n himself_o because_o forsooth_o the_o heaven_n be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v everywhere_o in_o which_o also_o hell_n itself_o be_v and_o in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n but_o satan_n also_o and_o his_o angel_n be_v find_v 3._o that_o christ_n ascend_v often_o into_o heaven_n invisible_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n where_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n on_o the_o cross_n where_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a last_o visible_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n 4._o that_o this_o last_o ascension_n be_v not_o a_o true_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o a_o wonderful_a lift_v up_o of_o christ_n body_n even_o to_o the_o cloud_n a_o sight_n dispense_v with_o or_o a_o visible_a vanish_v 5._o that_o christ_n in_o pass_v to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v in_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n do_v not_o a_o hair_n

exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n vi_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n do_v first_o consist_v in_o that_o high_a perfection_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n even_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v assume_v be_v adorn_v with_o unspeakable_a excellency_n of_o endowent_n with_o happiness_n and_o majesty_n and_o with_o that_o sublime_a exaltation_n above_o all_o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o a_o church_n by_o which_o the_o father_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o b_o earth_n the_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o unconfused_a as_o also_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o glory_n which_o as_o austin_n say_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v immortal_a but_o take_v not_o away_o the_o c_o nature_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o ephes_n 1.20_o 21._o god_n place_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o power_n etc._n etc._n b_o john_n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n act_n 17.31_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v c_o august_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardanum_n doubt_v not_o then_o but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v now_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v return_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o hold_v faithful_o the_o christian_a confession_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o place_n but_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o so_o he_o will_v come_v as_o the_o angel_n witness_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n to_o who_o he_o give_v immortality_n but_o take_v not_o his_o nature_n away_o vii_o second_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o his_o prophetical_a sacerdotal_a and_o regal_a office_n by_o which_o as_o mediator_n he_o declare_v himself_o even_o in_o his_o assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v most_o powerful_o in_o heaven_n and_o b_o earth_n gather_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n a_o perpetual_a c_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n make_v intercession_n for_o d_o her_z and_o defend_v she_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n on_o e_z earth_n until_o have_v free_v she_o from_o all_o molestation_n and_o from_o her_o enemy_n he_o glorify_v she_o in_o f_z heaven_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 2.36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_n 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v make_v he_o prince_n and_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o israel_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v act._n 17.31_o john_n 5.22_o b_o psal_n 110.2_o bear_v thou_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n c_o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n rom._n 1.17_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v mark_v 16.21_o the_o lord_n do_v cooperate_v and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v d_o rom._n 8.34_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o christ_n have_v now_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a e_z mat._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n f_z john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n viii_o last_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o worship_v due_a ah_o to_o the_o mediator_n glorious_o reign_v even_o in_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o angel_n man_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o by_o they_o be_v adore_v and_o celebrate_v as_o their_o head_n and_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o also_o 2.10_o psal_n 1.6_o psal_n 97.7_o phil._n 2.10_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 9.14_o in_o this_o place_n he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o highpriest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o any_o place_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n langue_n people_n and_o nation_n see_v also_o rev._n 4.11_o and_o 8.13_o and_o 19.5_o 6_o 7._o ix_o therefore_o these_o and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n be_v false_a and_o prodigious_a 1._o that_o christ_n humanity_n present_o in_o his_o conception_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v unite_v personal_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n right_a hand_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o to_o become_v god_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n humanity_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v everywhere_o article_n v._o of_o predestination_n i._o to_o deny_v in_o god_n a_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n himself_o and_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o luther_n 143._o luther_n de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arb_n cap._n 143._o say_v true_o god_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o elect_v what_o will_v he_o be_v else_o but_o the_o idol_n of_o fortune_n by_o who_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v rash_o or_o at_o random_n and_o at_o length_n it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o man_n be_v damn_v and_o save_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o who_o have_v not_o discriminate_v by_o a_o certain_a election_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o damn_v but_o a_o general_a lenity_n tolerate_v and_o harden_v be_v proffer_v to_o all_o than_o a_o correct_v and_o punish_v mercy_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o man_n choice_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v he_o himself_o perhaps_o be_v go_v to_o feast_v with_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o homer_n say_v austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v c._n 18._o aver_v that_o no_o man_n can_v dispute_v except_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o this_o predestination_n which_o say_v he_o we_o defend_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o cap._n 21._o therefore_o it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o contention_n say_v he_o to_o contradict_v predestination_n or_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o ii_o therefore_o of_o predestination_n we_o must_v speak_v and_o be_v silent_a with_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o god_n will_v have_v conceal_v must_v not_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v must_v not_o be_v neglect_v lest_o in_o those_o we_o be_v find_v unlawful_o curious_a in_o these_o damnable_o ungrateful_a as_o 8._o as_o l._n 1._o ad_fw-la monimum_fw-la p._n 8._o ambrose_n excellent_o iii_o neither_o that_o we_o may_v give_v this_o caution_n with_o fulgentius_n be_v there_o any_o coactive_a necessity_n of_o man_n will_n to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o

predestination_n but_o rather_o a_o merciful_a just_a and_o eternal_a disposition_n of_o god_n future_a work_n be_v hereby_o declare_v iv_o for_o predestination_n that_o we_o may_v after_o the_o plain_a way_n define_v it_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n know_v to_o we_o irrefragable_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v god_n eternal_a ah_o counsel_n by_o which_o out_o of_o the_o lose_v b_o mass_n of_o mankind_n of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n c_o he_o bestow_v justice_n and_o life_n eternal_a upon_o who_o he_o please_v in_o his_o mercy_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o free_o by_o christ_n do_v save_v they_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v he_o deny_v to_o give_v that_o faith_n justice_n and_o e_o life_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n blindness_n and_o destruction_n f_z for_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v most_o just_o addict_v and_o condemn_v they_o g_o to_o eternal_a pain_n that_o by_o save_v of_o the_o believer_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o mercy_n h_o and_o grace_n by_o damn_v the_o wicked_a he_o may_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o power_n to_o ay_o all_o eternity_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 15.18_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1.4_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v act_n 4.28_o that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v fore_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v rom._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o election_n may_v remain_v sure_a b_o rom._n 9.21_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n he_o may_v make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n another_o to_o dishonour_v jerem._n 18.6_o can_v i_o as_o that_o potter_n do_v unto_o you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n behold_v as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n so_o be_v you_o in_o my_o hand_n o_o israel_n c_o mat._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v ephes_n 1.5_o 9_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o d_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o who_o he_o fore-knew_a he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o firstborn_a among_o many_o brethren_n who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o he_o have_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o he_o have_v also_o glorify_v ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o as_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o son_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n e_z rom._n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o it_o behoove_v the_o jervant_n of_o god_n with_o all_o gentleness_n to_o try_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v captivate_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n f_z rom._n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v be_v harden_v psal_n 81.13_o i_o leave_v they_o therefore_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n act_n 14.16_o and_o who_o in_o former_a age_n suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n g_o deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o ezek._n 18.4_o that_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v colos_n 3.6_o for_o which_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a h_z rom._n 9.23_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o glory_n ephes_n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o have_v free_o make_v we_o acceptable_a in_o his_o belove_a ay_o rom._n 9.22_o but_o what_o if_o he_o willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v have_v endure_v with_o much_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n prov._n 16.4_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a also_o for_o the_o evil_a day_n v._o now_o because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o himself_o from_o a_o eternity_n and_o with_o the_o father_n of_o light_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o b_o turn_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v in_o time_n either_o in_o save_v or_o condemn_v of_o man_n that_o he_o do_v decree_n from_o eternity_n unchangeable_o to_o do_v and_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o work_v now_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v he_o do_v c_o work_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 15.18_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n b_o james_n 1.17_o with_o the_o father_n of_o light_n there_o be_v no_o change_v or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v c_o isai_n 14.27_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o vi_o we_o may_v also_o otherwise_o define_v predestination_n out_o of_o scripture_n à_fw-la priori_fw-la or_o from_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v god_n a_o eternal_a b_o free_a c_o just_a d_o immutable_a and_o e_o holy_a f_o counsel_n and_o g_o purpose_n by_o which_o from_o eternity_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o h_z world_n out_o of_o mankind_n be_v equal_o corrupt_v and_o ay_o lose_v to_o wit_n which_o short_o after_o the_o holy_a creation_n by_o satan_n instigation_n be_v to_o fall_v and_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a k_n death_n of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o l_o mercy_n he_o foresee_v m_o some_o and_o elect_a n_o they_o and_o write_v they_o down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o o_o life_n and_o call_v they_o in_o p_o himself_o and_o ordain_v they_o for_o life_n q_o eternal_a to_o have_v salvation_n in_o r_o christ_n jesus_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v effectual_o s_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o true_a faith_n and_o hearty_a it_o conversion_n have_v u_o justify_v and_o at_o last_o will_v x_o glorify_v they_o but_o other_o most_o just_o and_o willing_o he_o have_v y_o pretermit_v and_o have_v not_o write_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o z_o life_n but_o have_v decree_v as_o impute_v vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o plague_v they_o with_o eternal_a aa_o death_n and_o in_o time_n he_o pity_v bb_n they_o not_o but_o have_v reprobate_v cc_o they_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n and_o wickedness_n that_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o grace_n upon_o the_o elect_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o reprobate_a vessel_n of_o wrath_n the_o power_n of_o his_o dd_o displeasure_n that_o so_o the_o merciful_a and_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n acknowledge_v and_o praise_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v predestination_n and_o election_n a_o psal_n 33.11_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n from_o age_n to_o age_n b_o rom._n 9.18_o god_n show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v mat._n 20.15_o may_v not_o i_o do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o listen_v esay_n 46.10_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v fulfil_v all_o my_o pleasure_n c_o dan._n 9.14_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v d_o prov._n 19.21_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v isai_n 14.24_o 25._o as_o i_o have_v think_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v purpose_v it_o shall_v stand_v this_o be_v the_o purpose_n that_o

by_o true_a repentance_n stir_v the_o same_o up_o again_o which_o be_v do_v before_o death_n lest_o they_o perish_v wherefore_o total_o they_o never_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o they_o for_o sin_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o hate_v they_o not_o be_v his_o son_n he_o so_o correct_v they_o that_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o total_o reject_v b_o they_o even_o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n will_v not_o present_o thrust_v his_o son_n out_o of_o door_n when_o he_o offend_v he_o much_o less_o will_v he_o shake_v off_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n although_o he_o may_v severe_o reprove_v and_o correct_v he_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o his_o seed_n be_v in_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n b_o psal_n 37.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o 15._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n who_o when_o he_o offend_v i_o will_v visit_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o vii_o with_o this_o comfort_n david_n erect_v himself_o when_o he_o fall_v cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o psal_n 51.11_o if_o the_o righteous_a man_n fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o hand_n under_o he_o viii_o this_o main_a comfort_n the_o saint_n have_v in_o their_o spiritual_a conflict_n that_o they_o know_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v more_o and_o more_o believe_v and_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o total_o fail_v they_o as_o to_o be_v damn_v because_o by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v sustain_v by_o god_n immutable_a ah_o election_n and_o christ_n most_o effectual_a merit_n and_o b_o intercession_n and_o that_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o c_o god_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o ephes_n 1.4_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v rom._n 8.39_o who_o he_o predestinate_v these_o he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v these_o he_o have_v justify_v who_o he_o justify_v these_o he_o have_v glorify_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o b_o rom_n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o john_n 17.15_o i_o desire_v that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a luke_n 22.31_o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v seek_v to_o winnow_v thou_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v c_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n power_n be_v preserve_v through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n ix_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v other_o express_a assurance_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fullness_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v a_o seduce_v for_o christ_n sheep_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o b_o hand_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o c_o christ_n that_o vocation_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o d_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a unfading_a be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o e_z heaven_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n we_o be_v preserve_v to_o f_z salvation_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n but_o with_o the_o tentation_n give_v a_o issue_n that_o we_o may_v g_o bear_v it_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o matth._n 24.24_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v seduce_v b_o john_n 10.28_o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v nor_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n c_o rom._n 8.39_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n d_o rom._n 11.29_o these_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o e_z 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o christ_n have_v again_o beget_v we_o to_o a_o inheritance_n which_o can_v perish_v nor_o be_v defile_v nor_o wither_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n f_z ibid._n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n power_n be_v preserve_v through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n g_o 1_n corinth_n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o your_o strength_n but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o x._o but_o they_o who_o doubt_v of_o perseverance_n believe_v not_o life_n eternal_a yea_o they_o slight_a faith_n and_o all_o hope_n see_v that_o be_v a_o assure_a confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v this_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5.5_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o but_o doubt_v confound_v jam._n 1.6_o xi_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o doctrine_n of_o security_n except_o of_o a_o spiritual_a for_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o saint_n there_o remain_v always_o a_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v sin_n or_o to_o repent_v for_o b_o sin_n god_n work_v all_o this_o immutable_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n in_o they_o nor_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n utter_o from_o they_o lest_o they_o c_o perish_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o rom._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v what_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n b_o rom._n 7.15_o for_o what_o i_o will_v do_v i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v if_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a c_o ephes_n 1.11_o in_o who_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n when_o we_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o and_o psal_n 89.30_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o mercy_n for_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v stand_v fast_o to_o he_o xii_o we_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o puccius_n huberus_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o school_n of_o pelagius_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n 1._o that_o faith_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v natural_a that_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n common_a to_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o god_n bounty_n shine_v on_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a 2._o that_o faith_n have_v its_o increase_n from_o god_n but_o not_o its_o beginning_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o suffer_v god_n to_o help_v we_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o our_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n 5._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n gift_n which_o we_o brag_v of_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.29_o be_v vain_a so_o huberus_n thes_n 777._o 6._o that_o the_o saint_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o sin_v mortal_o utter_o fall_v off_o from_o grace_n utter_o cast_v off_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o altogether_o lose_v their_o faith_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v damn_v and_o perish_v article_n vii_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n i._o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o

13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o we_o have_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o d_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o all_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o he_o elect_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n iu._n the_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v with_o the_o sign_n receive_v in_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v when_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o receive_v for_o god_n so_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sign_n ordain_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n shall_v be_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o promise_v annex_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n itself_o promise_v shall_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n from_o b_o god_n as_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n hence_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o available_a to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o john_n 1.26_o 33._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o he_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n b_o rom._n 2.25_o but_o if_o thou_o break_v the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v become_v uncircumcision_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n apol._n august_n confess_v tit._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacram._n therefore_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v ineffectual_a if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o faith_n so_o the_o ceremony_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o faith_n be_v not_o add_v which_o true_o assure_v we_o that_o here_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proffer_v v._o here_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o sacrament_n when_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v receive_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o repentance_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 2.25_o circumcision_n indeed_o avail_v if_o thou_o fulfil_v the_o law_n apol._n august_n confess_v de_fw-fr sacram._n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n faith_n be_v require_v which_o may_v believe_v these_o promise_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v there_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o plain_a and_o firm_a reason_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v useless_a if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o faith_n idem_fw-la de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacram._n and_o such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o faith_n quicken_v the_o affright_a soul_n idem_fw-la but_o that_o faith_n acknowledge_v mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n vi_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sacramental_a signification_n obsignation_n and_o exhibition_n of_o thing_n by_o sign_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o sign_n do_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o phrase_n be_v call_v sacramental_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o gen._n 17.18_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n verse_n 11._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o exod._n 12.11_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25._o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n august_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n epist_n 23._o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o can_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n many_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o idem_fw-la tom._n 4._o in_o levit._n quaest_n 57_o the_o thing_n which_o signify_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seven_o sheaf_n be_v seven_o year_n vii_o we_o therefore_o reject_v these_o true_o sacramentarian_a error_n which_o be_v partly_o papistical_a and_o partly_o ubiquitarian_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o full_o but_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n define_v by_o the_o efficient_a and_o small_a cause_n or_o by_o their_o effect_n as_o the_o apology_n of_o exfurt_n teach_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v they_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o anabaptist_n contend_v 4._o that_o they_o contain_v justify_v grace_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pitcher_n or_o vessel_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n by_o confer_v it_o 5._o that_o by_o their_o force_n they_o confer_v justify_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o say_v 6._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o christ_n 7._o that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v bare_a sign_n without_o the_o true_a exhibition_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o true_a use_n 8._o that_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v no_o less_o than_o the_o sign_n signify_v be_v carry_v in_o and_o dispense_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n 8._o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o wicked_a even_o without_o faith_n 9_o that_o there_o be_v no_o phrase_n figurative_a and_o sacramental_a but_o all_o proper_a in_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o more_o sacrament_n than_o the_o two_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v by_o god_n article_n ix_o of_o baptism_n i._o we_o believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n cleanse_v his_o church_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a a_o ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o god_n witness_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a b_o ghost_n that_o he_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o renew_v and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n through_o his_o blood_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o ephes_n 5.26_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o have_v cleanse_v she_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n tit._n 3.5_o by_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o through_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n b_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n ii_o we_o say_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o a_o word_n according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a say_n add_v to_o the_o word_n the_o element_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o twofold_n b_o wash_v the_o one_o external_a of_o water_n obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n the_o other_o internal_a of_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o this_o the_o word_n instruct_v we_o the_o external_a signify_v wash_a which_o be_v a_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o body_n external_o the_o internal_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v

sacred_a mystery_n be_v write_v any_o divinity_n which_o can_v tie_v we_o by_o any_o religion_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o such_o force_n and_o amplitude_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o book_n be_v sacred_a and_o recommend_v the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o no_o man_n can_v oppugn_v they_o without_o grievous_a impiety_n thus_o he_o now_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o character_n paper_n or_o parchment_n of_o the_o book_n the_o trust_n and_o authority_n whereof_o be_v among_o the_o book-keeper_n or_o stationer_n but_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o of_o who_o authority_n we_o dispute_v concern_v these_o he_o affirm_v both_o the_o head_n of_o the_o position_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o they_o for_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o thing_n and_o nothing_n be_v equivalent_a 2._o except_o so_o much_o as_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o force_n in_o the_o church_n we_o omit_v other_o writer_n for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v the_o christian_a world_n judge_n of_o this_o jesuit_n boldness_n and_o whether_o this_o position_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o assumption_n 12._o neither_o do_v he_o account_v they_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n 13._o yea_o he_o believe_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o church_n the_o assertion_n here_o the_o jesuit_n fling_v away_o both_o buckler_n and_o spear_n for_o he_o know_v too_o well_o that_o popery_n be_v hold_v here_o both_o these_o false_a and_o impious_a position_n have_v be_v blab_v abroad_o by_o their_o triarian_a and_o manipular_a that_o be_v their_o better_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o writer_n the_o former_a by_o eckius_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n in_o these_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o church_n authority_n this_o he_o call_v in_o the_o margin_n his_o achilles_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o short_o after_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o other_o by_o stapleton_n against_o whitaker_n 3._o cap._n 10._o §._o 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr author_n script_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o blasphemous_o to_o subject_n god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n neither_o can_v so_o great_a a_o blasphemy_n be_v elude_v by_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o have_v its_o own_o authentic_a authority_n from_o its_o own_o worth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v credit_v who_o author_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n do_v confer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o late_a point_n be_v never_o yet_o question_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n confer_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o former_a assertion_n of_o the_o sophister_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n that_o former_a passage_n though_o it_o be_v true_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_o believe_v in_o popery_n for_o they_o detract_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o internal_a worth_n of_o credit_n as_o it_o be_v but_o now_o show_v out_o of_o andradius_fw-la deny_v any_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v still_o firm_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o by_o we_o but_o for_o the_o church_n 14._o it_o make_v the_o scripture_n authority_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n arbitrement_n because_o that_o authority_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o assertion_n here_o that_o he_o may_v make_v show_n of_o deny_v the_o former_a he_o have_v cunning_o mutter_v out_o the_o late_a which_o be_v add_v he_o see_v necessary_o that_o the_o former_a will_v follow_v for_o if_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v and_o if_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n authority_n reside_v as_o the_o two_o former_a position_n have_v it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o pope_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n reside_v &_o depend_v upon_o his_o beck_n now_o that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v the_o common_a stile_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o sophister_n who_o advance_v the_o pope_n above_o counsel_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o jesuit_n of_o a_o approve_a cut_n or_o coin_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o authority_n reside_v the_o position_n than_o remain_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n 15._o and_o because_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o with_o his_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lay-people_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n the_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n be_v fool_n if_o they_o shall_v open_o speak_v so_o but_o as_o foolish_o do_v they_o deny_v this_o affirm_v what_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o either_o scripture_n or_o god_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o affirm_v both_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n &_o prelate_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n for_o themselves_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o the_o church_n which_o themselves_o be_v the_o laic_n believe_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n because_o they_o believe_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n this_o as_o necessary_o follow_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v prove_v there_o be_v four_o evangelist_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v twice_o two_o evangelist_n therefore_o not_o parrie_n in_o affirm_v but_o the_o jesuit_n in_o deny_v this_o thesis_n lie_v and_o the_o assumption_n remain_v 16._o thus_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n prelate_n layman_n concern_v the_o scripture_n stand_v upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o humane_a testimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o foundation_n the_o assertion_n every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o consectary_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n &_o prelate_n 2._o mat._n 7._o bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 2._o who_o be_v man_n not_o god_n nor_o angel_n stand_v upon_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o laity_n stand_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n it_o must_v needs_o stand_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n now_o for_o faith_n in_o divine_a thing_n to_o stand_v upon_o this_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o to_o stand_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o unstable_a movable_a each_o hour_n uncertain_a and_o indeed_o no_o foundation_n for_o in_o divine_a thing_n a_o uncertain_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n when_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o testimony_n it_o behove_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a neither_o will_n that_o paint_a shift_n of_o the_o valentian_n jesuit_n avail_v he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o pure_o humane_a nor_o pure_o divine_a but_o partly_o divine_a partly_o humane_a such_o indeed_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o we_o know_v be_v immediate_o call_v and_o illuminate_v by_o god_n though_o they_o be_v man_n yet_o they_o speak_v &_o write_v in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o will_v give_v equal_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n with_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o that_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o inspiration_n if_o they_o can_v produce_v the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o their_o decree_n be_v but_o humane_a testimony_n and_o sand_n 17._o they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o so_o great_a obscurity_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n worship_n and_o manner_n that_o without_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v they_o the_o assertion_n the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v at_o large_a defend_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o

can_v receive_v a_o good_a or_o evil_a specification_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n will_n 70._o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a influx_n but_o only_o suasive_a the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o be_v in_o man_n will_n against_o these_o scripture_n god_n give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o 6.44_o phil._n 2.13_o john_n 6.44_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 71._o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o they_o who_o god_n predestinate_v to_o glory_n be_v by_o their_o foresee_a merit_n predestinate_v or_o after_o and_o for_o their_o foresee_a merit_n against_o these_o scripture_n before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 5._o rom._n 9.11_o ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o he_o elect_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n he_o elect_v we_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 72._o which_o pelagian_a dream_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v predestination_n but_o postdestination_a 73._o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o they_o can_v absolute_o fulfil_v god_n law_n against_o this_o scripture_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o 8.3_o jam._n 3.2_o rom._n 8.3_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n 74._o yea_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o by_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v do_v against_o this_o scripture_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 75._o yea_o that_o they_o can_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o will_v against_o this_o scripture_n sure_o there_o be_v none_o just_a upon_o earth_n 7.21_o eccles_n 7.21_o who_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o 76._o of_o this_o the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a do_v brag_v 11.4_o mat._n 6.12_o luke_n 11.4_o therefore_o be_v bid_v blot_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n these_o word_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o officious_a lie_n or_o to_o mock_v god_n 77._o and_o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o by_o good_a work_n they_o merit_v life_n eternal_a of_o condignity_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o against_o this_o scripture_n life_n eternal_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 78._o another_o falsehood_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o good_a work_n they_o can_v be_v confident_a in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n 130.3_o psal_n 130.3_o against_o this_o scripture_n lord_n if_o thou_o observe_v our_o sin_n who_o can_v endure_v it_o 79._o another_o blasphemy_n that_o by_o their_o merit_n they_o make_v god_n indebt_v to_o they_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a he_o must_v be_v unjust_a who_o forsooth_o may_v be_v sue_v for_o such_o a_o injury_n against_o these_o scripture_n 9.20_o rom._n 2.13_o &_o 11.35_o &_o 9.20_o we_o be_v debtor_n who_o give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o answer_v god_n 80._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o blasphemous_a that_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o our_o mediator_n but_o the_o saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o as_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n against_o this_o scripture_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 81._o such_o as_o this_o that_o they_o who_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n go_v into_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n bless_a be_v they_o from_o henceforth_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 2.24_o rev._n 14.13_o john_n 2.24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a neither_o do_v he_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 82._o another_o hypocritical_a falsehood_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o grace_n confirm_v faith_n but_o vessel_n contain_v and_o confirm_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v against_o this_o scripture_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 83._o and_o this_o also_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unknown_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 84._o and_o this_o also_o of_o forbid_a meat_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 85._o and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o marry_v against_o this_o scripture_n 1.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1.6_o let_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 86._o and_o this_o blasphemous_a falsehood_n that_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v transubstantiate_a in_o the_o mass_n the_o host_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n daily_o sanctify_v it_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o destroy_v it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o heaven_n and_o purgatory_n 10.13_o rom._n 6.9_o heb._n 10.13_o against_o these_o scripture_n christ_n die_v no_o more_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v consummate_v all_o 87._o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v their_o other_o falsehood_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n concern_v the_o cup_n of_o which_o sacrilegious_o they_o have_v rob_v the_o people_n of_o contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n indulgence_n jubilee_n holiday_n fast_n &_o c_o 88_o therefore_o popery_n by_o maintain_v so_o many_o false_a impious_a blasphemous_a doctrine_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v overthrow_v salvation_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o friend_n 89._o which_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o spirit_n have_v plain_o foretold_v 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v falsehood_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 2.3_o 1_o thes_n 2.3_o 90._o the_o apostle_n also_o foretell_v that_o this_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v antichrist_n 91._o this_o be_v that_o great_a earthquake_n by_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v make_v black_a as_o a_o sackcloth_n the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n the_o firmament_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fold_v up_o depart_v in_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 92._o this_o pestilent_a fume_n whilst_o the_o five_o trumpet_n blow_v open_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o antichrist_n mean_n that_o apostatical_a star_n the_o black_a enchantment_n of_o papal_a decretal_n and_o of_o school_n divinity_n by_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v obscure_v and_o the_o innumerable_a vermin_n of_o clericall_a and_o monastical_a locust_n eat_v up_o the_o green_a pasture_n of_o the_o church_n and_o torment_a man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o three_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 93._o these_o be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o to_o which_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dragon-language_n of_o that_o earthly_a beast_n make_v show_n of_o the_o lamb_n two_o horn_n in_o the_o four_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 94._o these_o be_v the_o darkness_n with_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v obscure_v when_o the_o five_o viol_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o beast_n throne_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 95._o we_o have_v the_o apostasy_n of_o popery_n from_o the_o faith_n foretold_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o age_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v reveal_v again_o by_o the_o renew_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 96._o which_o be_v the_o most_o urgent_a cause_n why_o our_o parent_n forsake_v popery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v 97._o that_o a_o church_n apostatise_v from_o faith_n it_o to_o be_v desert_v and_o forsake_v for_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o what_o union_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 98._o popery_n be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v 99_o therefore_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o avoid_v ii_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o popery_n 100_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v 101._o for_o religion_n by_o lactantius_n his_o definition_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o piety_n by_o

by_o art_n also_o and_o that_o three_o way_n by_o simony_n by_o cunning_a and_o by_o curse_v 218._o by_o simony_n he_o make_v all_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o sell_v the_o sacred_a ware_n of_o patriarchate_n bishopric_n dispensation_n absolution_n indulgence_n purgatory_n fire_n humane_a soul_n last_o of_o hell_n and_o heaven_n he_o draw_v to_o rome_n the_o treasure_n of_o king_n church_n and_o nation_n and_o what_o can_v not_o the_o pope_n money_n do_v 219._o by_o deceit_n especial_o of_o three_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v with_o so_o many_o spell_n he_o do_v so_o enslave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o he_o that_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o word_n deed_n and_o beck_n by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n be_v count_v a_o heinous_a crime_n 220._o first_o by_o a_o forge_a vicarship_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n peter_n seat_n and_o succession_n then_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o which_o all_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v subject_a by_o which_o vizard_n as_o by_o gorgon_n head_n they_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o stone_n king_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o great_a and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n and_o have_v they_o at_o his_o beck_n 221._o to_o these_o he_o add_v prodigy_n and_o lie_v sign_n and_o sometime_o poison_a host_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v himself_o a_o god_n in_o the_o very_a event_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n oracle_n 10._o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o 10._o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n 222._o he_o do_v easy_o suppress_v by_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o those_o prince_n who_o he_o strike_v with_o the_o thunder_n of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o slight_v it_o 223._o by_o this_o mean_n gregory_n the_o second_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o exarchat_n of_o italy_n philip_n and_o leo_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o forbid_v image-worship_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n word_n 224._o and_o a_o little_a after_o pope_n leo_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n be_v quite_o drive_v out_o of_o italy_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o roman_a spoil_n invade_v the_o whole_a exarchat_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n though_o image-worshipper_n 4._o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4._o 225._o this_o then_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n 226._o this_o be_v that_o double_a beast_n have_v a_o double_a rise_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n like_o a_o amphibion_n and_o of_o two_o form_n of_o a_o double_a nature_n in_o emulation_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o a_o secular_a monarch_n and_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a seducer_n the_o antichrist_n figure_v in_o the_o four_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 7._o rev._n 17.1_o 7._o 227._o this_o be_v that_o whore_n clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n curb_v with_o a_o bit_n the_o beast_n which_o she_o sit_v upon_o in_o the_o five_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 228._o this_o be_v that_o babylon_n great_a proud_a tyrannical_a 18.4_o rev._n 18.4_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n nor_o shall_v i_o see_v mourning_n 229._o here_o we_o have_v the_o double_a tyranny_n of_o popery_n of_o old_a foretold_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o s._n john_n and_o now_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o age_n detect_v by_o the_o renew_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 230._o which_o three_o cause_n be_v most_o urgent_a for_o our_o father_n to_o forsake_v and_o for_o we_o to_o avoid_v popery_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v 231._o the_o tyrannical_a church_n babylon_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o avoid_v according_a to_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 18.7_o rev._n 18.7_o say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n 232._o the_o pontificalitie_n with_o roman_a popery_n be_v a_o tyrannical_a church_n and_o babylon_n 233._o therefore_o the_o pontificalitie_n with_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 234._o whosoever_o then_o continue_v a_o papist_n formal_o as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v whosoever_o die_v without_o repentance_n in_o this_o apostasy_n and_o in_o this_o idolatry_n and_o under_o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pontificalitie_n and_o popery_n shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v eternal_o 235._o in_o say_v of_o this_o we_o condemn_v not_o nor_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v desert_v or_o avoid_v god_n be_v our_o witness_n but_o only_a their_o error_n and_o excess_n above_o name_v which_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n word_n 236._o but_o rather_o charity_n so_o command_v we_o we_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o live_v in_o popery_n for_o king_n and_o subject_n for_o great_a and_o small_a for_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n that_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v convert_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n power_n and_o honour_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o creed_n of_o bless_a athanasius_n concern_v the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o note_n of_o d._n david_n parrie_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o trinity_n article_n i._n i._o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o except_o every_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a he_o shall_v doubtless_o perish_v everlasting_o the_o declaration_n 1._o whosoever_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o salvation_n be_v everywhere_o declare_v in_o scripture_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o belee_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o mat._n 28.19_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 1.8_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o then_o that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n they_o hold_v not_o in_o every_o point_n the_o catholic_n faith_n therefore_o can_v be_v save_v but_o shall_v doubtless_o perish_v everlasting_o article_n ii_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n 3._o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 4._o neither_o confound_a the_o person_n 5._o nor_o divide_v the_o essence_n the_o declaration_n 2._o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n not_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n by_o all_o for_o so_o euphronius_n presbyter_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n say_v that_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v hold_v it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o head_n chief_o in_o this_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n to_o wit_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o one_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a mystery_n by_o which_o christian_n faith_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o sect_n of_o pagan_n jew_n mahometans_n and_o heretic_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v think_v a_o absurdity_n to_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o worship_n and_o believe_v one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o forsooth_o it_o be_v less_o absurd_a in_o humane_a reason_n by_o which_o they_o measure_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o world_n creation_n of_o nothing_o and_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o the_o koran_n feign_v of_o a_o bubble_n of_o water_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o

father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n the_o declaration_n 14._o father_n this_o article_n declare_v the_o three_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o exist_v proper_a for_o each_o person_n 15._o of_o none_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v make_v of_o or_o from_o none_o have_v no_o off_o spring_n or_o original_n from_o any_o other_o because_o he_o be_v from_o himself_o 16._o nor_o create_v the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o make_v of_o any_o for_o neither_o create_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o creature_n of_o another_o 17._o nor_o beget_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a hence_o the_o greek_a divine_n call_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbegotten_a for_o if_o he_o be_v beget_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o exist_v by_o which_o the_o father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o but_o of_o himself_o 18._o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n not_o also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o father_n only_o have_v the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n be_v only_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n david_n and_o mary_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 19_o not_o make_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o that_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divinity_n 20._o nor_o create_v as_o arius_n blaspheme_v that_o the_o son_n be_v first_o create_v abuse_v a_o corrupt_a place_n in_o the_o apochrypha_fw-la syrac_n 24.14_o and_o deprave_v other_o scripture_n which_o call_v christ_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n not_o a_o passive_a but_o a_o active_a beginning_n col._n 1.5.18_o rev._n 3.4_o 21._o but_o beget_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o alone_a therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.14_o and_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v beget_v before_o the_o mountain_n be_v make_v prov._n 8.25_o that_o be_v from_o eternity_n this_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n be_v the_o ineffable_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n from_o the_o first_o alone_o as_o a_o son_n from_o the_o father_n receive_v the_o same_o essence_n whole_a and_o entire_a which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o exist_v by_o which_o the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n 22._o from_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a from_o the_o father_n as_o john_n 15.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o athanasius_n say_v not_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n alone_o which_o exclusive_a particle_n when_o the_o late_a grecians_z against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o athanasius_n at_o length_n add_v the_o latin_a church_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n say_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 23._o not_o make_v this_o be_v against_o the_o macedonian_n who_o feign_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n create_v motion_n and_o create_v spiritual_a gift_n 24._o nor_o beget_v because_o so_o he_o be_v the_o son_n for_o to_o be_v beget_v be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n 25._o but_o proceed_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 15.46_o for_o this_o procession_n or_o emanation_n be_v the_o ineffable_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o a_o spirit_n from_o he_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v receive_v the_o same_o entire_a essence_n which_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o procession_n and_o generation_n to_o those_o that_o curious_o inquire_v that_o of_o damascen_n shall_v be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 10._o dam._n l._n 4._o orth._n fid._n c._n 10._o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o generation_n and_o procession_n we_o have_v learn_v but_o which_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o way_n of_o this_o difference_n we_o know_v not_o and_o that_o of_o ambrose_n licet_fw-la scire_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v but_o we_o may_v not_o know_v how_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o how_o he_o proceed_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o exist_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o father_n rom._n 8.9_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o he_o be_v send_v from_o both_o john_n 15.26_o he_o proceed_v then_o from_o both_o article_n viii_o and_o in_o this_o trinity_n 26._o none_n be_v before_o or_o after_o other_o 27._o none_n lesser_a or_o great_a than_o other_o 28._o but_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v coeternal_a among_o themselves_o and_o coequal_a so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v 29._o he_o than_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o trinity_n the_o declaration_n 26._o none_o before_o to_o wit_n in_o nature_n and_o time_n though_o in_o order_n of_o existence_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n 27._o none_o great_a because_o god_n admit_v no_o quantity_n but_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n john_n 14.28_o he_o say_v this_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o humanity_n otherwise_o that_o can_v not_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o 28._o but_o all_o the_o co-eternity_n then_o and_o co-equality_n and_o the_o co-essentiality_a also_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v worship_v 29._o he_o than_o that_o will_n he_o therefore_o hate_v his_o own_o salvation_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.23_o and_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n brief_o declare_v and_o assert_v article_n i._o of_o the_o creed_n the_o nine_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v 2._o he_o believe_v right_o the_o 3._o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o declaration_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a this_o necessity_n be_v every_o where_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 6.14_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o all_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n act_n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o name_n by_o faith_n then_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n it_o behoove_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o without_o this_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 2._o incarnation_n also_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o inhumanation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o incorporation_n of_o the_o cause_n truth_n and_o manner_n of_o which_o athanasius_n lest_o a_o famous_a

as_o the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o man_n be_v man_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o innumerable_a place_n confirm_v 10._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n this_o also_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v as_o often_o as_o it_o witness_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n for_o when_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v it_o be_v proper_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o issue_n out_o of_o its_o own_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o begetter_n to_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n communicate_v his_o own_o substance_n 11._o beget_v before_o the_o world_n wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 25_o 30._o three_o or_o four_o time_n plain_o restifi_v that_o she_o be_v beget_v before_o time_n and_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o this_o among_o sensible_a or_o rational_a man_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o godly_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v for_o how_o can_v god_n be_v a_o father_n before_o the_o world_n if_o he_o beget_v not_o his_o son_n before_o the_o world_n the_o church_n confess_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v ineffable_a rufinus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o cyprian_a say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o discuss_v how_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n neither_o search_n too_o curious_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o perhaps_o whilst_o thou_o be_v make_v too_o strict_a a_o scrutiny_n to_o find_v out_o the_o splendour_n of_o this_o inaccessible_a light_n thou_o forfeit_v that_o small_a and_o weak_a sight_n which_o by_o divine_a bounty_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n know_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o divine_a generation_n be_v as_o far_o different_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o creator_n be_v more_o potent_a than_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o artificer_n more_o excellent_a than_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o hear_v of_o this_o son_n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o think_v of_o a_o carnal_a nativity_n but_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o simple_a nature_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n for_o if_o in_o that_o word_n which_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o that_o meaning_n which_o the_o mind_n or_o in_o that_o brightness_n which_o the_o light_n beget_v of_o itself_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o weakness_n in_o that_o generation_n how_o much_o pure_a must_v our_o thought_n be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o these_o by_o this_o manner_n then_o of_o subsist_v proper_a to_o himself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n distinguish_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o assume_v man_n flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n in_o time_n 12._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o substance_n and_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n 1_o chron._n 22.10_o hebr._n 1.5_o math._n 1.1_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n luke_n 1.42_o but_o the_o fruit_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o madness_n of_o valentinus_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o heavenly_a body_n and_o that_o he_o assume_v nothing_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o she_o as_o through_o a_o channel_n or_o pipe_n without_o take_v any_o flesh_n of_o she_o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 10._o 13._o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o time_n or_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o wit_n prefix_v by_o god_n gala●_n 4.4_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3928._o according_a to_o beroaldus_n his_o best_a account_n 14._o perfect_a god_n in_o greek_a perfect_a god_n be_v the_o same_o that_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o the_o true_a god_n for_o there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o and_o eternal_a god_n by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o call_v himself_o 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o the_o god_n of_o sufficiency_n or_o perfection_n he_o be_v not_o then_o god_n equivocal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o office_n as_o angel_n psal_n 97.7_o or_o as_o prince_n psal_n 82.6_o as_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n of_o old_a blaspheme_v and_o of_o late_a the_o servetian_o and_o socinian_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v his_o beginning_n from_o mary_n and_o not_o to_o have_v have_v any_o be_v before_o she_o neither_o a_o factitious_a or_o create_v god_n before_o all_o thing_n of_o nonentities_a as_o arius_n mad_o say_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creator_n whereas_o every_o creature_n proceed_v from_o non-entitie_n to_o entity_n but_o not_o to_o be_v be_v absolute_o repugnant_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o perfection_n 15._o perfect_a man_n a_o true_a and_o entire_a man_n consist_v of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o manichoeus_n affirm_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o late_a time_n to_o deliver_v soul_n not_o body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o to_o delude_v humane_a sense_n he_o make_v show_v of_o humane_a flesh_n this_o be_v also_o against_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n the_o syrian_a affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v assume_v the_o flesh_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o he_o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 46.55_o christ_n himself_o do_v pithy_o refute_v both_o these_o the_o former_a when_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v affright_v with_o his_o sight_n suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n to_o who_o christ_n faith_n why_o be_v you_o trouble_v see_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o i_o be_o the_o same_o touch_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o but_o the_o late_a he_o refall_v when_o in_o the_o garden_n in_o his_o fear_n and_o agony_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o now_o the_o word_n can_v not_o either_o be_v trouble_v with_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v man_n perfection_n that_o it_o rather_o perfect_v it_o as_o for_o man_n person_n to_o be_v or_o to_o subsist_v it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n which_o indeed_o shall_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_o man_n but_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n or_o of_o man_n assume_v into_o the_o godhead_n as_o athanasius_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n 16._o equal_a to_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o forename_a heretic_n of_o old_a do_v not_o and_o the_o modern_a do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o do_v as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n trifle_v with_o a_o equivocation_n affirm_v a_o factitious_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o gift_n and_o divine_a operation_n or_o a_o god_n create_v before_o all_o thing_n but_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o who_o athanasius_n be_v not_o the_o mean_a who_o by_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n here_o let_v a_o few_o serve_v we_o be_v inaugurate_v by_o baptism_n equal_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o true_a god_n the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v that_o he_o call_v god_n his_o own_o father_n and_o

damnation_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o elsewhere_o also_o they_o themselves_o complain_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o torment_v they_o before_o their_o time_n fall_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o fall_v furthermore_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o wickedness_n not_o only_o thereby_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n in_o their_o everlasting_a pain_n but_o also_o to_o punish_v by_o they_o in_o this_o life_n the_o wicked_a and_o also_o to_o chastise_v or_o try_v and_o exercise_v with_o temptation_n the_o elect_a 78.9_o mat._n 25.41_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o 23._o psal_n 78.9_o for_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o everlasting_a the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o vex_v he_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n and_o vexation_n by_o the_o send_n out_o of_o evil_a angel_n but_o 1.12_o job_n 1.12_o job_n be_v deliver_v to_o be_v afflict_v of_o satan_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o constancy_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n 12.7_o luke_n 22.31_o 1_o thess_n 2.17_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n 3.5_o 2_o thess_n 3.5_o lest_o the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o in_o any_o sort_n and_o that_o our_o labour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o christ_n himself_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n 9_o mat._n 4.3_o 6_o 9_o and_o therefore_o very_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n for_o that_o he_o sollicit_v and_o incit_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o revolt_v from_o god_n both_o by_o offer_v outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o cogitation_n and_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 10._o sabbath_n quest_n 27._o what_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n answ_n the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n every_o where_o present_a 27._o present_a isa_n 29.15_o 16._o jer._n 23.23_o 24._o ezek._n 8.12_o act._n 17.25_o 27._o whereby_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o hand_n uphold_v and_o govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o 1.3_o therein_o heb._n 1.3_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o likewise_o rain_n and_o drought_n fruitfulness_n and_o barrenness_n 14.17_o barrenness_n jer._n 5.24_o act_n 14.17_o meat_n and_o drink_n 14.17_o drink_n act_n 14.17_o health_n and_o sickness_n 9.3_o sickness_n john_n 9.3_o riches_n and_o poverty_n 22.2_o poverty_n pro_fw-la 22.2_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n come_v not_o rash_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o his_o fatherly_a counsel_n and_o will_n 10.29_o will_n pro._n 16.33_o matth._n 10.29_o the_o explication_n consideration_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o two_o place_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n providence_n and_o creation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o diverse_a in_o consideration_n the_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v of_o god_n providence_n be_v join_v with_o the_o place_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n because_o the_o providence_n that_o be_v the_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o thing_n create_v do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_v or_o power_n or_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o thing_n both_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o continue_v but_o they_o differ_v in_o consideration_n only_o for_o the_o omnipotent_a will_n of_o god_n be_v call_v creation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n when_o thing_n by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o his_o will_n take_v their_o be_v it_o be_v call_v providence_n as_o by_o the_o selfsame_a power_n thing_n be_v preserve_v wherefore_o providence_n be_v the_o continuance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o creation_n or_o creation_n itself_o continuate_v and_o perpetuate_v for_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o ship_n which_o the_o shipwright_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o some_o pilot_n but_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o as_o a_o ground_a truth_n that_o as_o nothing_o have_v ever_o be_v except_o god_n have_v create_v they_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o retain_v and_o keep_v their_o be_v neither_o their_o force_n of_o work_v neither_o the_o very_a operation_n itself_o or_o motion_n no_o not_o the_o space_n of_o one_o moment_n or_o minute_n of_o time_n if_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o move_v they_o effectual_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o often_o join_v the_o preservation_n and_o continual_a administration_n of_o thing_n with_o their_o creation_n and_o from_o hence_o reason_v for_o god_n providence_n and_o god_n be_v call_v jehovah_n creature_n god_n be_v call_v jehovah_n 1._o for_o give_v 2._o for_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o his_o creature_n not_o only_o because_o he_o once_o give_v to_o every_o thing_n both_o small_a and_o great_a their_o be_v but_o also_o because_o he_o maintain_v it_o in_o all_o and_o move_v they_o so_o as_o that_o he_o not_o only_o seethe_v what_o be_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o cause_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o from_o everlasting_a will_v every_o of_o they_o to_o do_v and_o by_o this_o his_o providence_n he_o govern_v administer_v rule_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o confusion_n we_o can_v therefore_o have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n except_o we_o join_v with_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n touch_v providence_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v principal_o question_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n 2._o what_o providence_n be_v 3._o why_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o be_v discuss_v here_o under_o this_o twenty_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o three_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o question_n immediate_o follow_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n of_o god_n providence_n philosopher_n error_n concern_v god_n providence_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n three_o diverse_a erroneous_a opinion_n be_v find_v among_o philosopher_n 1._o the_o epicure_n will_v have_v either_o no_o providence_n at_o all_o or_o only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o stoic_n have_v devise_v in_o stead_n of_o providence_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n whereunto_o not_o only_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n himself_o also_o be_v subject_a which_o necessity_n they_o call_v destiny_n 3._o the_o peripatetic_n do_v imagine_v that_o god_n indeed_o do_v behold_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o order_n and_o rule_v all_o thing_n but_o move_v the_o celestial_a motion_n and_o do_v by_o they_o send_v down_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n some_o power_n and_o virtue_n unto_o the_o low_a part_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o operation_n themselves_o or_o motion_n depend_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v they_o will_v have_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o a_o will_v decree_a cause_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n providence_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v providence_n contrary_o the_o church_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v extant_a and_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o the_o certain_a and_o definite_a though_o yet_o most_o free_a and_o most_o good_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o argument_n and_o proof_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v providence_n two_o proof_n of_o providence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n testimony_n of_o scripure_a and_o force_v of_o argument_n scripture_n scripture_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n 28._o act_n 17.25_o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n 30._o mat._n 10.29_o 30._o and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o 1.11_o ephes_n 1.11_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v god_n work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n like_o to_o these_o be_v find_v infinite_a testimony_n in_o

the_o scripture_n by_o which_o both_o god_n universal_a and_o particular_a providence_n be_v establish_v for_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o point_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v more_o diligent_o inculcate_v and_o urge_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o in_o jeremy_n god_n reason_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o particular_a that_o be_v from_o the_o rule_n itself_o to_o the_o example_n the_o general_n be_v 6._o chap._n 27.5_o 6._o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o please_v i_o and_o present_o he_o adjoin_v the_o particular_a now_o have_v i_o give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n my_o servant_n reason_n reason_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o providence_n be_v avouch_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n whereof_o one_o demonstrate_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n à_fw-la posteriori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o work_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n the_o other_o à_fw-la priori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o attribute_n or_o property_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n whereon_o as_o their_o proper_a cause_n those_o effect_n depend_v yet_o more_o know_v proof_n and_o more_o common_a and_o obvious_a be_v those_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o work_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n for_o by_o these_o as_o be_v more_o know_v unto_o we_o we_o learn_v and_o know_v the_o cause_n itself_o even_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n then_o after_o we_o know_v the_o cause_n we_o return_v back_o again_o from_o it_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o demonstrate_v they_o by_o this_o and_o have_v distinct_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o both_o these_o proof_n and_o reason_n be_v demonstrative_a necessary_o and_o irrefragable_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o common_a to_o philosophy_n with_o divinity_n but_o the_o property_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v better_o know_v of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n then_o of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o and_o further_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v almost_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o providence_n order_n 1._o order_n the_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o most_o apt_a dispose_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o motion_n and_o action_n continue_v by_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a law_n and_o course_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o those_o end_n whereunto_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o where_o there_o be_v order_n there_o be_v necessary_o a_o cause_n ordain_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o 148._o psal_n 89._o &_o 10._o &_o 135._o &_o 147._o &_o 148._o now_o this_o order_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o mere_a sensible_a nature_n neither_o come_v it_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o contrary_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o wise_a who_o appoint_v and_o settle_v this_o order_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o also_o who_o by_o his_o providence_n govern_v and_o rule_v nature_n mind_n the_o mind_n the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v in_o angle_n and_o man_n man_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a world_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o mind_n and_o understanding_n much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o great_a world_n govern_v by_o divine_a providence_n as_o in_o the_o administer_a whereof_o more_o wisdom_n be_v require_v whence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v 94.9_o psal_n 94.9_o or_o he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v law_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n the_o natural_a notion_n or_o principle_n ingraff_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o difference_n between_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a he_o that_o have_v ingrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o direct_v their_o life_n he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n and_o thereafter_o respect_v and_o govern_v their_o life_n action_n and_o event_n but_o god_n have_v ingrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a from_o thing_n dishonest_a therefore_o he_o be_v both_o the_o beholder_n and_o judge_n of_o man_n life_n as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v also_o without_o the_o law_n 15._o rom._n 2.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d plant._n captiv_o hom._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o plautus_n say_v there_o be_v very_o a_o god_n who_o both_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o we_o do_v and_o homer_n god_n have_v a_o upright_a eye_n conscience_n the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o wicked_a which_o general_o ensue_v upon_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o these_o fear_n can_v be_v strike_v into_o any_o without_o some_o intelligent_a and_o understand_a nature_n which_o behold_v and_o respect_v all_o humane_a affair_n especial_o see_v the_o wicked_a can_v escape_v therefore_o there_o be_v some_o revenger_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n who_o be_v god_n and_o who_o inflict_v those_o horror_n 2.15_o rom_n 1.18_o &_o 2.15_o and_o also_o who_o know_v and_o regard_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n and_o juvenal_n write_v unto_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o some_o way_n to_o comfort_v he_o for_o the_o loss_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o trust_v too_o much_o a_o cozen_n and_o perjure_a merchant_n why_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o think_v such_o fellow_n to_o have_v escape_v who_o mind_n be_v conscious_a and_o guilty_a of_o the_o deed_n possess_v they_o with_o astonishment_n etc._n etc._n punishment_n reward_n and_o punishment_n reward_n and_o punishment_n he_o that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n adorn_v virtue_n with_o reward_n and_o draw_v the_o wicked_a to_o punishment_n he_o must_v needs_o rule_v all_o mankind_n with_o his_o providence_n but_o god_n yield_v more_o pleasant_a success_n and_o event_n to_o the_o good_a which_o live_v with_o moderation_n and_o sober_o even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o punish_v heinous_a offence_n with_o grievous_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o when_o man_n wink_v at_o they_o therefore_o god_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o providence_n the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n 10._o psal_n 58.9_o 10._o &_o 94_o 10._o he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v fruit_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o nurture_v the_o heathen_a shall_v not_o he_o punish_v like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o heathen_a poet_n axiom_n such_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n do_v such_o a_o end_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o surprise_v he_o common-weal_n the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o common-weal_n the_o order_n and_o preservation_n of_o common-weal_n he_o that_o order_v and_o settle_v the_o empire_n and_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n preserve_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o power_n hatred_n sleight_n fury_n of_o devil_n tyrant_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v far_o more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o good_a and_o wish_v rather_o the_o suppression_n than_o the_o maintenance_n of_o law_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n alter_v and_o translate_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o and_o guide_v the_o affair_n counsel_n and_o action_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o do_v perform_v these_o thing_n for_o none_o beside_o he_o be_v mighty_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o order_n of_o commonweal_n and_o kingdom_n do_v always_o continue_v therefore_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n 4.14_o prov._n 8.15_o dan._n 4.14_o that_o live_v man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a among_o man_n and_o tully_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a oration_n rabir._n pro_fw-la rabir._n common-weal_n be_v govern_v far_o more_o by_o the_o

book_n entitle_v the_o inhumanation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o greek_n common_o call_v this_o the_o incarnation_n which_o word_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o ground_v john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 2.14_o because_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o angel_n word_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n out_o of_o which_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o incarnation_n be_v the_o miraculous_a assumption_n of_o humane_a flesh_n or_o nature_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o personality_n 3._o believe_v faithful_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v firm_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o article_n it_o be_v faithful_o and_o firm_o of_o which_o the_o first_o respect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o faith_n purify_v from_o error_n denial_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o concern_v this_o mystery_n the_o latter_a require_v a_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v opposite_a to_o doubt_v and_o conjectural_a opinion_n article_n ii_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o x._o this_o then_o 4._o be_v the_o right_a faith_n 5._o that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o 6._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 8._o god_n and_o man_n the_o declaration_n 4._o right_o faith_n the_o right_a faith_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v brief_o set_v out_o in_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o late_a be_v concern_v his_o office_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v both_o and_o the_o first_o for_o the_o late_a the_o faith_n of_o which_o except_o it_o be_v hold_v entire_a and_o untainted_a as_o the_o gospel_n declare_v it_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n which_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v will_v help_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v believe_v we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v because_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n 6._o our_o lord_n so_o the_o angel_n call_v he_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v luke_n 2.11_o there_o be_v bear_v to_o we_o this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o very_a many_o place_n chief_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o will_v be_v so_o call_v of_o we_o john_n 13.13_o you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o hence_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o septuagint_n everywhere_o express_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n by_o god_n proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n because_o it_o afford_v a_o ample_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o that_o jehovah_n sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n be_v god_n jehovah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o twofold_a dominion_n one_o of_o his_o deity_n common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v his_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o be_v of_o mediation_n proper_a to_o himself_o by_o which_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o alone_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n appoint_a head_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o thing_n ephes_n 1.22_o 7._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o a_o son_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n son_n job_n 1.6_o nor_o a_o son_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n as_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a be_v adopt_v to_o be_v son_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 1.5_o but_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.32_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.14_o beget_v before_o all_o create_a thing_n from_o eternity_n prov._n 8.23_o 25._o who_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n mich._n 5.4_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1.3_o 8._o god_n and_o man_n not_o god_n alone_o for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o true_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o anointer_n not_o the_o anoint_a nor_o man_n alone_o for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o true_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o man_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o saviour_n but_o the_o save_v but_o god_n and_o man_n one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la furthermore_o why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unite_z humane_a flesh_n to_o himself_o although_o that_o humane_a reason_n shall_v stand_v amaze_v christian_a faith_n shall_v humble_o adore_v and_o not_o search_v this_o mystery_n some_o reason_n notwithstanding_o be_v unfold_v by_o divine_n not_o improbable_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n shall_v likewise_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n bear_v in_o time_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n first_o lest_o by_o the_o incarnation_n the_o denomination_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n shall_v be_v change_v or_o a_o confusion_n introduce_v which_o have_v happen_v if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o all_o together_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o son_n second_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v by_o god_n ordain_v and_o bestow_v upon_o man_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v god_n adopt_v son_n by_o he_o who_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n three_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o he_o who_o have_v obtain_v a_o middle_a place_n among_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v repair_v by_o the_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o decent_a correspondency_n between_o the_o middle_n and_o middle_n now_o man_n have_v a_o middle_a place_n among_o the_o creature_n have_v obtain_v to_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a and_o above_o the_o corporeal_a creature_n it_o be_v then_o fit_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v repair_v by_o the_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n last_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o decent_a than_o that_o decay_a nature_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v create_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.3_o therefore_o man_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n article_n iii_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xi_o 9_o he_o be_v god_n 10._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n 11._o beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n 12._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n 13._o bear_a in_o the_o world_n 14._o perfect_a god_n 15._o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v 16._o equal_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n 17._o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n the_o declaration_n 9_o he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n